Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Saundarānanda
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Daśakumāracarita
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śyainikaśāstra
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 1.0 vāyav
ā yāhi darśateme somā araṃkṛtā ity etad vā ahar araṃ yajamānāya ca devebhyaś ca //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 3.0 indravāyū ime sutā
ā yātam upa niṣkṛtam iti yad vai niṣkṛtaṃ tat saṃskṛtam //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 4.0 ā hāsyendravāyū saṃskṛtaṃ gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 8.0 ā yātaṃ rudravartanī ity ā hāsyāśvinau yajñaṃ gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 8.0 ā yātaṃ rudravartanī ity
ā hāsyāśvinau yajñaṃ gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 9.0 indrā yāhi citrabhānav indrā yāhi dhiyeṣita indrā yāhi tūtujāna ity āyāhy āyāhīti śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 9.0 indrā yāhi citrabhānav
indrā yāhi dhiyeṣita indrā yāhi tūtujāna ity āyāhy āyāhīti śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 9.0 indrā yāhi citrabhānav indrā yāhi dhiyeṣita
indrā yāhi tūtujāna ity āyāhy āyāhīti śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 10.0 ā hāsyendro yajñaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa
ā gatety ā hāsya viśve devā havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā gatety
ā hāsya viśve devā havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 1.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 4.0 indra nedīya
ed ihi pra sū tirā śacībhir ye ta ukthina ity ukthaṃ vā etad ahar ukthavad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 10.0 ā śāsate prati haryanty ukthety ukthaṃ vā etad ahar ukthavad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 10.0 so
'trā lomabhya ā nakhebhyaḥ sarvaḥ sāṅga āpyate tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāny ā pipīlikābhya āptāny eva jāyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 10.0 so 'trā lomabhya
ā nakhebhyaḥ sarvaḥ sāṅga āpyate tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāny ā pipīlikābhya āptāny eva jāyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 10.0 so 'trā lomabhya ā nakhebhyaḥ sarvaḥ sāṅga āpyate tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāny
ā pipīlikābhya āptāny eva jāyante //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 9.0 ā no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvata iti vaiśvadevaṃ nividdhānam aikāhikaṃ rūpasamṛddhaṃ bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tat pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 1, 9.0 pavamāno harita
ā viveśeti vāyur eva pavamāno diśo harita āviṣṭaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 8.0 ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam ity ā ca hy eṣa parā ca pathibhiś carati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 8.0 ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam ity
ā ca hy eṣa parā ca pathibhiś carati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 10.0 ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antar ity eṣa hy antar bhuvaneṣv āvarīvarti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 12.0 so 'yam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhas tad yathāyam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdha evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny
ā pipīlikābhyaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhānīty evaṃ vidyāt //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 2.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha mahidāsa aitareya
āhaṃ māṃ devebhyo veda o mad devān vedetaḥpradānā hy eta itaḥ saṃbhṛtā iti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 2.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha mahidāsa aitareya āhaṃ māṃ devebhyo veda
o mad devān vedetaḥpradānā hy eta itaḥ saṃbhṛtā iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 8.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnata pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity ato 'nurūpaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 3.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indreti pañcadaśa yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvān ud u brahmāṇy airata
śravasyā te maha indro 'ty ugreti pañca sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 5.0 tāsāṃ svādavaḥ somā
ā yāhīty etām uddhṛtya nahy anyaṃ baᄆākaram ity etāṃ pratyavadadhāti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa
ā ghā ye agnim indhata ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye agnim indhata
ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 2, 5, 4.0 indrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya
ā śiṣāmahīti tisra uttamā uddharati //
AĀ, 5, 2, 5, 5.0 ya eka id vidayata
ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ yasya tyac chambaraṃ mada iti trayas tṛcā gāyatryaḥ saṃpadoṣṇihaḥ sapta sapta gāyatryaḥ ṣaṭ ṣaḍ uṣṇiho bhavanti //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 4.0 vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākan yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān iti te
antareṇā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā vidhuṃ dadrāṇaṃ samane bahūnām ity etad āvapanam //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 22.1 cyaveta ced yajñāyajñīyam agne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaṭ stotriyānurūpau yadīḍāndaṃ bhūyasīṣu cet stuvīrann
āgnim na svavṛktibhir iti tāvatīr anurūpaḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān
ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv
ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 13, 5.0 athem ava sya vara
ā pṛthivyā iti devayajanaṃ vai varam pṛthivyai devayajana evainaṃ tad avasāyayaty āre śatrūn kṛṇuhi sarvavīra iti dviṣantam evāsmai tatpāpmānam bhrātṛvyam apabādhate 'dharam pādayati //
AB, 1, 17, 1.0 samidhāgniṃ duvasyat
ā pyāyasva sam etu ta ity ājyabhāgayoḥ puronuvākye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe //
AB, 1, 21, 3.0 rathaṃtaram ājabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ bharadvājo bṛhad
ā cakre agner iti bṛhadrathantaravantam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv
ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam
ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam
ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 8.0 svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu gharmaḥ samudrād ūrmim ud iyarti veno drapsaḥ samudram abhi yaj jigāti sakhe sakhāyam abhy
ā vavṛtsvordhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaya ūrdhvo naḥ pāhy aṃhasas taṃ ghem itthā namasvina ity abhirūpā yad yajñe'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 11.0 śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā kṛtam
ā yasmin sapta vāsavā iti saṃsādyamānāyānvāha //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida
ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām
ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya
pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 28, 38.0 tvaṃ vasya
ā vṛṣabha praṇetā agne tokasya nas tane tanūnām aprayucchan dīdyad bodhi gopā iti //
AB, 1, 29, 7.0 ā sīdataṃ svam u lokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave na iti somo vai rājenduḥ somāyaivaine etad rājña āsade 'cīkᄆpat //
AB, 2, 1, 6.0 bailvaṃ yūpaṃ kurvītānnādyakāmaḥ puṣṭikāmaḥ samāṃ samāṃ vai bilvo gṛbhītas tad annādyasya rūpam
ā mūlācchākhābhir anucitas tat puṣṭeḥ //
AB, 2, 2, 18.0 yadi ha vā api bahava iva yajante 'tha hāsya devā yajñam
aiva gacchanti yatraivaṃ vidvān etām anvāha //
AB, 2, 2, 26.0 samarya
ā vidathe vardhamāna iti vardhayanty evainaṃ tat //
AB, 2, 9, 7.0 ānyaṃ divo mātariśvā jabhāreti puroᄆāśasya yajati //
AB, 2, 13, 6.0 devā vai yajñena śrameṇa tapasāhutibhiḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs teṣāṃ vapāyām eva hutāyāṃ svargo lokaḥ prākhyāyata te vapām eva hutvānādṛtyetarāṇi karmāṇy ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te 'bhitaḥ paricaranta
et paśum eva nirāntraṃ śayānaṃ te vidur iyān vāva kila paśur yāvatī vapeti //
AB, 2, 15, 3.0 āsya devāḥ prātaryāvāṇo havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 18, 12.0 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur ity uṣaso rūpam
āgnir adhāyy ṛtviya ity agner ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam ity aśvinor evam u hāsyaikayarcā paridadhataḥ sarve trayaḥ kratavaḥ parihitā bhavanti bhavanti //
AB, 2, 20, 26.0 emā agman revatīr jīvadhanyā iti sādyamānāsv anvāha vasatīvarīṣv ekadhanāsu ca //
AB, 2, 20, 27.0 agmann āpa uśatīr barhir
edam iti sannāsu sa etayā paridadhāti //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ kuryād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād anuvartmā
nvā ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 34, 10.0 ā devo devān vakṣad iti śaṃsaty asau vai devo devān āvahaty etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī
ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 40, 3.0 sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaya iti śaṃsati vāg vai śarma tasmād vācānuvadantam āha śarmavad
āsmā ayāṃsīti vācam eva tat saṃbhāvayati vācaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham āgamiṣyatīti tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta
ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad indra nedīya ed ihīty evainam madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham āgamiṣyatīti tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad indra nedīya
ed ihīty evainam madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 16, 1.0 indraṃ vai vṛtraṃ jaghnivāṃsaṃ nāstṛteti manyamānāḥ sarvā devatā ajahus tam maruta eva svāpayo nājahuḥ prāṇā vai marutaḥ svāpayaḥ prāṇā haivainam tan nājahus tasmād eṣo 'cyutaḥ svāpimān pragāthaḥ śasyata
ā svāpe svāpibhir iti //
AB, 3, 16, 2.0 api ha yady aindram evāta ūrdhvaṃ chandaḥ śasyate taddha sarvam marutvatīyam bhavaty eṣa ced acyutaḥ svāpimān pragāthaḥ śasyata
ā svāpe svāpibhir iti //
AB, 3, 22, 2.0 yad vāvāna purutamam purāṣāᄆ
ā vṛtrahendro nāmāny aprāḥ aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān iti //
AB, 3, 31, 6.0 sarva enam pañcajanā vidur
ainam pañcinyai janatāyai havino gacchanti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 34, 4.0 ā te pitar marutāṃ sumnam etu mā naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśo yuyothās tvaṃ no vīro arvati kṣamethāḥ //
AB, 3, 37, 10.0 yāmīm eva pūrvāṃ śaṃsed imaṃ yama prastaram
ā hi sīdeti rājño vai pūrvapeyaṃ tasmād yāmīm eva pūrvāṃ śaṃset //
AB, 4, 3, 1.0 athātaś chandāṃsy eva vyatiṣajaty
ā tvā vahantu haraya upo ṣu śṛṇuhī gira iti gāyatrīś ca paṅktīś ca vyatiṣajati gāyatro vai puruṣaḥ pāṅktāḥ paśavaḥ puruṣam eva tat paśubhir vyatiṣajati paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yad u gāyatrī ca paṅktiś ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpān naiti //
AB, 4, 3, 3.0 ā dhūrṣu asmai brahman vīra brahmakṛtiṃ juṣāṇa iti dvipadāṃ ca triṣṭubhaṃ ca vyatiṣajati dvipād vai puruṣo vīryaṃ triṣṭup puruṣam eva tad vīryeṇa vyatiṣajati vīrye pratiṣṭhāpayati tasmāt puruṣo vīrye pratiṣṭhitaḥ sarveṣām paśūnāṃ vīryavattamo yad u dvipadā ca viṃśatyakṣarā triṣṭup ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpānnaiti //
AB, 4, 4, 12.0 satrā vṛṣañ jaṭhara
ā vṛṣasveti vṛṣaṇvad vai ṣoᄆaśino rūpaṃ sarvebhyo vā eṣa savanebhyaḥ saṃnirmito yat ṣoᄆaśī tad yad apāḥ pūrveṣāṃ harivaḥ sutānām iti yajati sarvebhya evainaṃ tat savanebhyaḥ saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 6, 1.0 pāntam
ā vo andhasa ity andhasvatyānuṣṭubhā rātrīm pratipadyate //
AB, 4, 6, 7.0 ā dviṣato vasu datte nir enam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 20, 28.0 nāvam
ivā ruhemeti sam evainam etad adhirohati svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai sampattyai saṃgatyai //
AB, 4, 20, 29.0 urvī na pṛthvī bahule gabhīre mā vām etau mā paretau riṣāmetīme evaitad anumantrayata
ā ca parā ca meṣyan //
AB, 4, 24, 1.0 trayaś ca vā ete tryahā
ā daśamam ahar ā dvāv atirātrau yad dvādaśāhaḥ //
AB, 4, 24, 1.0 trayaś ca vā ete tryahā ā daśamam ahar
ā dvāv atirātrau yad dvādaśāhaḥ //
AB, 4, 29, 3.0 yad vā
eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yad rāthaṃtaraṃ yad gāyatraṃ yat kariṣyad etāni vai prathamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 4, 29, 6.0 vāyav
ā yāhi darśateti praugam eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 6.0 vāyav ā yāhi darśateti praugam
eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 7.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau rathavac ca pibavac ca prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 8.0 indra nedīya
ed ihītīndranihavaḥ pragāthaḥ prathame pade devatā nirucyate prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 12.0 ā yātv indro 'vasa upa na iti sūktam eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 12.0 ā yātv indro 'vasa upa na iti sūktam
eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 14.0 yad vāvāna purutamam purāṣāᄆ iti dhāyyā vṛtrahendro nāmāny aprā ity
eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 1.0 ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād iti sūktam eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 1.0 ā na indro dūrād
ā na āsād iti sūktam eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 1.0 ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād iti sūktam
eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā
eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 31, 7.0 indra nedīya
ed ihītyacyutaḥ pragātha ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspata iti brāhmaṇaspatya ūrdhvavān dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 10.0 indra somaṃ somapate pibemam iti sūktam sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad
ā vṛṣasveti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 32, 2.0 viśvo devasya netus tat savitur vareṇyam
ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau bārhate 'hani dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav
ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām
ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv
eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha gacchatam
ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 14.0 indra nedīya
ed ihīty acyutaḥ pragāthaḥ pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir iti brāhmaṇaspatyo ninṛttavāṃs tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 2.0 yad vā
eti ca preti ca taccaturthasyāhno rūpaṃ yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad etat punar yac caturthaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yaj jātavad yaddhavavad yacchukravad yad vāco rūpaṃ yad vaimadaṃ yad viriphitaṃ yad vichandā yad ūnātiriktaṃ yad vairājaṃ yad ānuṣṭubhaṃ yat kariṣyad yat prathamasyāhno rūpam etāni vai caturthasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 4, 10.0 vāyo śukro ayāmi te vihi hotrā avītā vāyo śataṃ harīṇām indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām
ā cikitāna sukratū ā no viśvābhir ūtibhis tyam u vo aprahaṇam apa tyaṃ vṛjinaṃ ripum ambitame nadītama ity ānuṣṭubham praugam eti ca preti ca śukravac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 10.0 vāyo śukro ayāmi te vihi hotrā avītā vāyo śataṃ harīṇām indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām ā cikitāna sukratū
ā no viśvābhir ūtibhis tyam u vo aprahaṇam apa tyaṃ vṛjinaṃ ripum ambitame nadītama ity ānuṣṭubham praugam eti ca preti ca śukravac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 10.0 vāyo śukro ayāmi te vihi hotrā avītā vāyo śataṃ harīṇām indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām ā cikitāna sukratū ā no viśvābhir ūtibhis tyam u vo aprahaṇam apa tyaṃ vṛjinaṃ ripum ambitame nadītama ity ānuṣṭubham praugam
eti ca preti ca śukravac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 12.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya
ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 6.0 viśvo devasya netus tat savitur vareṇyam
ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau bārhate 'hani caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 7.0 ā devo yātu savitā suratna iti sāvitram eti caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 7.0 ā devo yātu savitā suratna iti sāvitram
eti caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 7.0 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśam ā no vāyo mahe tane rathena pṛthupājasā bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa imā u vāṃ diviṣṭayaḥ pibā sutasya rasino devaṃ devaṃ vo 'vase devaṃ devam bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaca iti bārhatam praugam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 7.0 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśam
ā no vāyo mahe tane rathena pṛthupājasā bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa imā u vāṃ diviṣṭayaḥ pibā sutasya rasino devaṃ devaṃ vo 'vase devaṃ devam bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaca iti bārhatam praugam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 9.0 indra it somapā eka indra nedīya
ed ihy ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 7.0 ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitram
ā dāśuṣe suvati bhūri vāmam iti vāmam paśurūpam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya
ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ
o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 7.0 traya indrasya somā indra nedīya
ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 13, 1.0 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata iti sūktam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 13, 3.0 abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām iti sūktaṃ ratham
ā tiṣṭha tuvinṛmṇa bhīmam ity anto vai sthitam antaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann
ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā
rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam
eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya
ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 10.0 ā yāhi vanasā saheti dvipadāḥ śaṃsati dvipād vai puruṣaś catuṣpādāḥ paśavaḥ paśavaś chandomāḥ paśūnām avaruddhyai tad yad dvipadāḥ śaṃsati yajamānam eva tad dvipratiṣṭhaṃ catuṣpātsu paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 5, 17, 11.0 aibhir agne duvo gira iti vaiśvadevam eti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 11.0 aibhir agne duvo gira iti vaiśvadevam
eti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 10.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it somapā eka indra nedīya
ed ihy uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātāno 'ṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 14.0 mahāṁ indro nṛvad
ā carṣaṇiprā iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 8.0 viśvo devasya netus tat savitur vareṇyam
ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau bārhate 'hani aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām
ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva
ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta
ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād
ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 10.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya indrasya somā indra nedīya
ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātāno navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 13.0 tiṣṭhā harī ratha
ā yujyamāneti sūktam anto vai sthitam anto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 3.0 ā satyo yātu maghavāṁ ṛjīṣīti sūktaṃ satyavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 12.0 indra iṣe dadātu nas te no ratnāni dhattanety ārbhavaṃ trir
ā sāptāni sunvata iti trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 16.0 vaiśvānaro na ūtaya ity āgnimārutasya pratipad
ā pra yātu parāvata ity anto vai parāvato 'nto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 23, 2.0 iyaṃ vai sarparājñīyaṃ hi sarpato rājñīyaṃ vā alomikevāgra āsīt saitam mantram apaśyad
āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd iti tām ayam pṛśnir varṇa āviśan nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmam akāmayata yad idaṃ kiṃcauṣadhayo vanaspatayaḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 27, 10.0 yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād
ā tveva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 33, 4.0 tasmād brahmopākṛte prātaranuvāke vācaṃyamaḥ syād
opāṃśvantaryāmayor homād upākṛteṣu pavamāneṣv odṛco 'tha yāni stotrāṇi saśastrāṇy ā teṣāṃ vaṣaṭkārād vācaṃyama eva syāt tad yathobhayataḥpāt puruṣo yann ubhayataścakro vā ratho vartamāno na riṣyaty evam eva sa yajño na riṣyati yajñasyāriṣṭim anu yajamāno na riṣyati //
AB, 5, 33, 4.0 tasmād brahmopākṛte prātaranuvāke vācaṃyamaḥ syād opāṃśvantaryāmayor homād upākṛteṣu pavamāneṣv
odṛco 'tha yāni stotrāṇi saśastrāṇy ā teṣāṃ vaṣaṭkārād vācaṃyama eva syāt tad yathobhayataḥpāt puruṣo yann ubhayataścakro vā ratho vartamāno na riṣyaty evam eva sa yajño na riṣyati yajñasyāriṣṭim anu yajamāno na riṣyati //
AB, 5, 33, 4.0 tasmād brahmopākṛte prātaranuvāke vācaṃyamaḥ syād opāṃśvantaryāmayor homād upākṛteṣu pavamāneṣv odṛco 'tha yāni stotrāṇi saśastrāṇy
ā teṣāṃ vaṣaṭkārād vācaṃyama eva syāt tad yathobhayataḥpāt puruṣo yann ubhayataścakro vā ratho vartamāno na riṣyaty evam eva sa yajño na riṣyati yajñasyāriṣṭim anu yajamāno na riṣyati //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma
ā sute nara ity achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 7, 10.0 āhaṃ sarasvatīvator ity achāvākasya vāg vai sarasvatī vāgvator iti haitad āhendrāgnyor avo vṛṇa ity etaddha vā indrāgnyoḥ priyaṃ dhāma yad vāg iti priyeṇaivainau tad dhāmnā samardhayati //
AB, 6, 9, 1.0 ā tvā vahantu haraya iti prātaḥsavana unnīyamānebhyo 'nvāha vṛṣaṇvatīḥ pītavatīḥ sutavatīr madvatī rūpasamṛddhāḥ //
AB, 6, 10, 4.0 agne patnīr
ihā vaheti neṣṭā yajati tvaṣṭāraṃ somapītaya itīndro vai tvaṣṭā tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 6.0 prātaryāvabhir
ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī somapītaya iti svayaṃ samṛddhāchāvākasya //
AB, 6, 12, 8.0 indraś ca somam pibatam bṛhaspata iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī yajaty
ā vāṃ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuva iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 12, 9.0 ā vo vahantu saptayo raghuṣyada iti potā yajati raghupatvānaḥ pra jigāta bāhubhir iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 12, 10.0 ameva naḥ suhavā
ā hi gantaneti neṣṭā yajati gantaneti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 12, 11.0 indrāviṣṇū pibatam madhvo asyety achāvāko yajaty
ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy agmann iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 17, 4.0 okaḥsārī vā indro yatra vā indraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty
aiva tatrāparaṃ gacchati yajñasyaiva sendratāyai //
AB, 6, 18, 5.0 tāny etāny ahīnasūktāny
ā satyo yātu maghavān ṛjīṣīti satyavan maitrāvaruṇo 'smā id u pra tavase turāyendrāya brahmāṇi rātatamā indra brahmāṇi gotamāso akrann iti brahmaṇvad brāhmaṇācchaṃsī śāsad vahnir janayanta vahnim iti vahnivad achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 19, 10.0 atha yāny ahāni mahāstomāni syuḥ ko adya naryo devakāma iti maitrāvaruṇa āvapeta vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākann iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsy
ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 22, 9.0 okaḥsārī haiṣām indro yajñam bhavatī3ṃ yatharṣabho vāśitāṃ yathā vā gauḥ prajñātaṃ goṣṭham evaṃ haiṣām indro yajñam
aiva gacchati //
AB, 7, 2, 6.0 athāpy āhur evam evainān ajasrān ajuhvata indhīrann
ā śarīrāṇām āhartor iti //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād
ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana
ā devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnaya upaśāmyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye āyāhi tapasā janeṣv
ā no yāhi tapasā janeṣv ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi kapālaṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'śvibhyāṃ dvikapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye aśvinā vartir asmad
ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād aśvibhyāṃ svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 4.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi hiraṇyaṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye hiraṇyavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāra
ā te suparṇā aminantaṁ evair iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye hiraṇyavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 2.0 tasmā upākṛtāya
niyuktāyāprītāyā paryagnikṛtāya viśasitāraṃ na vividuḥ sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir mahyam aparaṃ śataṃ dattāham enaṃ viśasiṣyāmīti tasmā aparaṃ śataṃ daduḥ so 'siṃ niḥśyāna eyāya //
AB, 7, 33, 1.0 tad yatraitāṃś camasān unnayeyus tad etaṃ yajamānacamasam unnayet tasmin dve darbhataruṇake prāste syātāṃ tayor vaṣaṭkṛte 'ntaḥparidhi pūrvam prāsyed dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ ity etayarcā sasvāhākārayānuvaṣaṭkṛte 'param
ā dadhikrāḥ śavasā pañca kṛṣṭīr iti //
AB, 8, 1, 4.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti rāthaṃtarī pratipad rāthaṃtaro 'nucaraḥ pavamānokthaṃ vā etad yan marutvatīyam pavamāne vā atra rathaṃtaraṃ kurvanti bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ savīvadhatāyai tad idaṃ rathaṃtaraṃ stutam ābhyām pratipadanucarābhyām anuśaṃsati //
AB, 8, 9, 6.0 sa yan namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskaroti brahmaṇa eva tat kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad yatra vai brahmaṇaḥ kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad rāṣṭraṃ samṛddhaṃ tad vīravad
ā hāsmin vīro jāyate //
AB, 8, 13, 1.0 niṣasāda dhṛtavrato varuṇaḥ pastyāsv
ā sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāya sukratur iti //
AB, 8, 15, 1.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyam ayaṃ sarvā jitīr jayetāyaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindetāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheta sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa
āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti taṃ etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvā 'bhiṣiñcet //
AB, 8, 15, 1.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyam ayaṃ sarvā jitīr jayetāyaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindetāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheta sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād
ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti taṃ etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvā 'bhiṣiñcet //
AB, 8, 15, 3.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyo 'haṃ sarvā jitīr jayeyam ahaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindeyam ahaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheyaṃ sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyam vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ahaṃ samantaparyāyī syāṃ sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa
āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti sa na vicikitset sa brūyāt saha śraddhayā yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāye 'haṃ yāṃ ca pretāsmi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtam me lokaṃ sukṛtam āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīthā yadi te druhyeyam iti //
AB, 8, 15, 3.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyo 'haṃ sarvā jitīr jayeyam ahaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindeyam ahaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheyaṃ sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyam vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ahaṃ samantaparyāyī syāṃ sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād
ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti sa na vicikitset sa brūyāt saha śraddhayā yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāye 'haṃ yāṃ ca pretāsmi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtam me lokaṃ sukṛtam āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīthā yadi te druhyeyam iti //
AB, 8, 18, 1.0 niṣasāda dhṛtavrato varuṇaḥ pastyāsv
ā sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāya sukratur iti tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnam evaṃvit purastāt tiṣṭhan pratyaṅmukha audumbaryārdrayā śākhayā sapalāśayā jātarūpamayena ca pavitreṇāntardhāyābhiṣiñcatīmā āpaḥ śivatamā ity etena tṛcena devasya tveti ca yajuṣā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity etābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ //
AB, 8, 20, 7.0 tad yathaivādaḥ priyaḥ putraḥ pitaram priyā vā jāyā patiṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty
ā visrasa evaṃ haivaitenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktasya kṣatriyasya surā vā somo vānyad vānnādyaṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasaḥ //
AB, 8, 20, 7.0 tad yathaivādaḥ priyaḥ putraḥ pitaram priyā vā jāyā patiṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasa evaṃ haivaitenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktasya kṣatriyasya surā vā somo vānyad vānnādyaṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty
ā visrasaḥ //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma
āta idaṃ dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
AB, 8, 25, 2.0 ayuvamāry asya rāṣṭram bhavati nainam purāyuṣaḥ prāṇo jahāty
ā jarasaṃ jīvati sarvam āyur eti na punar mriyate yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
AB, 8, 27, 4.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar om amo 'ham asmi sa tvaṃ sa tvaṃ asy amo 'haṃ dyaur aham pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv
eha saṃvahāvahai purāṇyasmāt mahābhayāt tanūr asi tanvam me pāhi //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 6, 7.1 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi yūpe dhvāṅkṣo nipatet tatra juhuyāt
ā pavasva hiraṇyavad aśvāvat soma vīravat /
AVPr, 3, 5, 6.0 atra yajamānāsane mārjālīye vā camasau nidhāya tatrāsya bhakṣakāle bhakṣāṇy upasthāpayeyur
ā samiṣṭayajuṣo homāt //
AVPr, 4, 4, 7.0 yadi na viramayed agnaye suśīryatamo juṣasva svāhety aparaṃ dvādaśarātraṃ niśāyāḥ sāyamāhuter atipattir prātarāśe prātarāhuter āsādyāgnihotram
ā tamitor āsīta //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 7, 3.2 samudra āsāṃ sadanaṃ ma āhur yataḥ sadya
ā ca parā ca yanti //
AVP, 1, 13, 4.3 tayā tvaṃ jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā mā ta
ā susrod bhiṣajas te akran //
AVP, 1, 18, 1.1 ā yātu mitra ṛtubhiḥ kalpamānaḥ saṃveśayan pṛthivīm usriyābhiḥ /
AVP, 1, 19, 3.2 tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam
ā dhehy asmai //
AVP, 1, 19, 4.1 aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco bhare 'haṃ rāyaspoṣam uta vittāny agne /
AVP, 1, 22, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam
eha vakṣat //
AVP, 1, 33, 4.2 śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca
ā dhatta devīḥ //
AVP, 1, 46, 3.2 aviṣkandho bhavatu yo dadāty
ā pyāyate papurir dakṣiṇayā //
AVP, 1, 46, 4.1 ā pyāyatāṃ papurir dakṣiṇayā varmeva syūtaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ /
AVP, 1, 53, 1.1 agne yaśasvin yaśasā vardhayemam indrāvatīm upacitim
ihā vaha /
AVP, 1, 53, 4.1 upā vartadhvam upa na eta sarve ayaṃ cettādhipatir vo astu /
AVP, 1, 62, 2.2 tam
ā harāmi nirṛter upasthād aspārṣam enaṃ śataśāradāya //
AVP, 1, 66, 3.2 yena viśvāḥ pṛtanāḥ saṃjayāny atho dyumat samitim
ā vadāni //
AVP, 1, 69, 4.2 sa vai sapatnān
ā datte sa enaṃ pātu viśvataḥ sa enaṃ jarase nayāt //
AVP, 1, 76, 1.1 ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmad ugraṃ dhanur ojasvān
ā tanuṣva /
AVP, 1, 77, 2.1 mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata
ā jagāmā parasyāḥ /
AVP, 1, 80, 1.2 śivaṃ kṛṇvānā upa jighratemaṃ vīraṃ vīreṣv apy
ā kṛṇudhvam //
AVP, 1, 98, 4.2 saṃ nau badhnāmi saṃbandhanena yathāsāvāvicartyāv
ā mṛtyor ā parāvataḥ //
AVP, 1, 98, 4.2 saṃ nau badhnāmi saṃbandhanena yathāsāvāvicartyāv ā mṛtyor
ā parāvataḥ //
AVP, 1, 101, 3.2 ebhir indro jaṭharam
ā pṛṇīte tribhiḥ pātrair uta viśve ca devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 102, 4.2 evā mām indro varuṇo bṛhaspatir
ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ //
AVP, 1, 106, 3.2 ā no goṣu bhajantv ā prajāyāṃ suśarmaṇy eṣāṃ trivarūthe syāma //
AVP, 1, 106, 3.2 ā no goṣu bhajantv
ā prajāyāṃ suśarmaṇy eṣāṃ trivarūthe syāma //
AVP, 1, 107, 2.1 saṃ prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā
ainaṃ gacchanti samaneva yoṣāḥ /
AVP, 4, 2, 1.1 bhūto bhūteṣu paya
ā dadhāti sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva /
AVP, 4, 2, 3.2 mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya
nāmā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau //
AVP, 4, 3, 4.1 āyaṃ bhātu pradiśaḥ pañca devīr indra iva jyeṣṭho bhavatu prajānām /
AVP, 4, 4, 5.2 tvayā sarve paritaptāḥ purastād
ā yantu prabruvāṇā upedam //
AVP, 4, 6, 7.2 otsūryam anyān svāpayāvyuṣaṃ caratād aham indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ //
AVP, 4, 6, 7.2 otsūryam anyān
svāpayāvyuṣaṃ caratād aham indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ //
AVP, 4, 12, 3.1 sahasva manyo abhimātim asme rujan mṛṇan pramṛṇann
ehi śatrūn /
AVP, 4, 12, 3.2 ugraṃ te śardho nanv
ā rurudhre vaśī vaśaṃ nayāsā ekaja tvam //
AVP, 4, 13, 5.2 girim enā
ā veśaya tamāṃsi yatra gachāṃs tat pāpīr api pādaya //
AVP, 4, 14, 1.2 sūnur janitrīṃ jana
ehi śṛṇvann ayaṃ ta ātmeta it prahitaḥ //
AVP, 4, 14, 2.2 urvīṃ gavyūtim abhy
ehy arvāṅ paścā raśmīn udyataḥ sūryasya //
AVP, 4, 14, 4.1 pra cyavasvāto abhy
ehy arvāṅ arthāṃs te vidma bahudhā bahir ye /
AVP, 4, 14, 4.2 imāḥ svasāro ayam it pitā ta iyaṃ te mātemam
ehi bandhum //
AVP, 4, 18, 5.2 ā yāhi śatrūn duritāpaghnañ chatān no yakṣmebhyaḥ pari pāhi jaṅgiḍa //
AVP, 4, 27, 3.1 gobhājam aṃśaṃ tava ye samānāḥ sarve samagrā dadhṛg
ā bharanta /
AVP, 4, 28, 2.0 ta ādityā
ā gatā sarvatātaye bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śaṃbhuvaḥ //
AVP, 4, 31, 6.2 arvācīnaṃ vasuvidaṃ bhagaṃ no ratham ivāśvā vājina
ā vahantu //
AVP, 4, 32, 3.2 amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny
ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ //
AVP, 4, 32, 5.2 taṃ tvā manyo akratur jihīḍāhaṃ svā tanūr baladāvā na
ehi //
AVP, 4, 32, 6.1 ayaṃ te asmy upa na
ehy arvāṅ pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadāvan /
AVP, 4, 32, 6.2 manyo vajrinn upa na
ā vavṛtsva hanāva dasyūṁ uta bodhy āpeḥ //
AVP, 4, 34, 5.1 rayiṃ me poṣaṃ savitota vāyus tanū dakṣam
ā suvatāṃ suśevam /
AVP, 4, 39, 1.1 indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire vṛtraghna stomā upa mema
āguḥ /
AVP, 5, 2, 8.1 mūrdhnā yo agram abhyarty ojasā bṛhaspatim
ā vivāsanti devāḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 5.1 mahyaṃ devā draviṇam
ā yajantāṃ mamāśīr astu mama devahūtiḥ /
AVP, 5, 6, 1.2 te 'smai sarve ghṛtam
ā tapanty ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ //
AVP, 5, 6, 4.1 dyauḥ sacate 'parāñ janāsaḥ pañcānye paro diva
ā kṣiyanti /
AVP, 5, 6, 4.2 tāṃ brahma divaṃ bṛhad
ā viveśa yas tān praveda prataram atīryata //
AVP, 5, 6, 10.2 te 'smai sarve ghṛtam
ā tapanty ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ //
AVP, 5, 13, 8.2 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto nv
eta paścā nikṛtya mṛtyuṃ padayopanena //
AVP, 5, 14, 8.1 dvayā devā upa no yajñam
āgur yān odano juṣate yaiś ca pṛṣṭaḥ /
AVP, 5, 15, 3.2 ye jātā ye ca garbheṣu antar ariṣṭā agne stanam
ā rabhantām //
AVP, 5, 15, 7.2 parjanyasya maruta udadhiṃ sānv
ā hata bhadraṃ sasyaṃ pacyatāṃ modatāṃ jagat //
AVP, 5, 16, 3.1 ud vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam akarma havyam
ā roha pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma /
AVP, 5, 16, 4.2 stanyaṃ kṣīram aviṣaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomy asuṃ dhayanto 'pi yūtham
eta //
AVP, 10, 4, 5.2 āpa iva duḥṣvapnyam apa tat svapadhvam athānandinaḥ sumanasaḥ sam
eta //
AVP, 10, 4, 6.1 apām iva vegaḥ pra śṛṇīta śatrūn diśodiśo rabhamāṇāḥ sam
eta /
AVP, 10, 4, 7.2 samīcīnānāṃ vo aham asmi brahmā samyañco devā havam
ā yantu ma imam //
AVP, 10, 4, 11.1 iha kṣatraṃ dyumnam uta rāṣṭraṃ
samaitv ihendriyaṃ paśubhiḥ saṃvidānam /
AVP, 10, 6, 1.2 karma kṛṇvāno bhagam
ā vṛṇīte sa no janeṣu subhagāṁ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 10, 6, 2.2 pratīcī śubhrā draviṇena sākaṃ bhagaṃ vahanty aditir na
aitu //
AVP, 10, 6, 3.2 arvācī bhadrā sumatir na
aitv adhā bhagena samitho no astu //
AVP, 10, 6, 4.2 bhagena dattam upa medam
āgan yathā varcasvān samitim āvadāni //
AVP, 10, 6, 9.2 bhagena dattam upa medam
āgan viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ draviṇāni bhadrā //
AVP, 12, 8, 5.2 apsaraso raghaṭo yāś caranti gandharvapatnīr ajaśṛṅgy
ā śaye //
AVP, 12, 9, 5.1 idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vaśinī vaśāsi mahimne tvā garbho abhy
ā viveśa /
AVP, 12, 9, 6.2 nṛmṇam anṛmṇaṃ sacata iyam
āgan dhīraḥ paśur vīryam ā viveśa //
AVP, 12, 9, 6.2 nṛmṇam anṛmṇaṃ sacata iyam āgan dhīraḥ paśur vīryam
ā viveśa //
AVP, 12, 11, 9.2 ājarasaṃ dhayatu mātaraṃ vaśī brahmabhiḥ kᄆptaḥ sa hy asyā bandhuḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija
ivā mināti śrad asmai dhatta sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 2.2 antar girau yajamānaṃ bahuṃ janaṃ yasminn
āmūrchat sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 6.1 yaḥ sunvate pacate dudhra
ā cid vājaṃ dardarṣi sa kilāsi satyaḥ /
AVP, 12, 18, 6.2 tad agne vidvān punar
ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre prāṇam asum erayāsya //
AVP, 12, 18, 6.2 tad agne vidvān punar ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre prāṇam asum
erayāsya //
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar
aitv āyuḥ punaś cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram /
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv āyuḥ punaś cakṣuḥ punar
aitu śrotram /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 7, 5.2 tvayā sarve paritaptāḥ purastāt ta
ā yantu prabruvāṇā upedam //
AVŚ, 1, 9, 3.2 tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ sajātānāṃ śraiṣṭhya
ā dhehy enam //
AVŚ, 1, 9, 4.1 aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco dade 'haṃ rāyas poṣam uta cittāny agne /
AVŚ, 1, 15, 2.1 ihaiva havam
ā yāta ma iha saṃsrāvaṇā utemaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 31, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam
eha vakṣat //
AVŚ, 2, 2, 3.2 samudra āsāṃ sadanaṃ ma āhur yataḥ sadya
ā ca parā ca yanti //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 4.1 ā tvā viśantu sutāsa indra pṛṇasva kukṣī viḍḍhi śakra dhiyehy ā naḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 4.1 ā tvā viśantu sutāsa indra pṛṇasva kukṣī viḍḍhi śakra dhiyehy
ā naḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 7.2 ā sāyakaṃ maghavādatta vajram ahann enaṃ prathamajām ahīnām //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 1.2 saṃ divyena dīdihi rocanena viśvā
ā māhi pradiśaś catasraḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 5.1 tāsu tvāntar jarasy
ā dadhāmi pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiḥ parācaiḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 12, 5.2 aṅgirasaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ pāpam
ā ṛcchatv apakāmasya kartā //
AVŚ, 2, 26, 2.1 imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ paśavaḥ saṃ sravantu bṛhaspatir
ā nayatu prajānan /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 2.2 rāyas poṣaṃ savitar
ā suvāsmai śataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 7.2 tayā tvaṃ jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā mā ta
ā susrod bhiṣajas te akran //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 1.1 ā no agne sumatiṃ saṃbhalo gamed imāṃ kumārīṃ saha no bhagena /
AVŚ, 3, 3, 1.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa
āmuṃ naya namasā rātahavyam //
AVŚ, 3, 3, 2.1 dūre cit santam aruṣāsa indram
ā cyāvayantu sakhyāya vipram /
AVŚ, 3, 3, 3.2 indras tvā hvayatu viḍbhya ābhyaḥ śyeno bhūtvā viśa
ā patemāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 3, 4.1 śyeno havyaṃ nayatv
ā parasmād anyakṣetre aparuddhaṃ carantam /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 1.1 ā tvā gan rāṣṭraṃ saha varcasod ihi prāṅ viśāṃ patir ekarāṭ tvaṃ vi rāja /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 5.1 ā pra drava paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 1.1 ā yātu mitra ṛtubhiḥ kalpamānaḥ saṃveśayan pṛthivīm usriyābhiḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 11, 2.2 tam
ā harāmi nirṛter upasthād aspārśam enaṃ śataśāradāya //
AVŚ, 3, 12, 3.2 ā tvā vatso gamed ā kumāra ā dhenavaḥ sāyam āspandamānāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 12, 3.2 ā tvā vatso gamed
ā kumāra ā dhenavaḥ sāyam āspandamānāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 12, 3.2 ā tvā vatso gamed ā kumāra
ā dhenavaḥ sāyam āspandamānāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 5.2 tīvro raso madhupṛcām araṃgama
ā mā prāṇena saha varcasā gamet //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 6.1 ād it paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomy
ā mā ghoṣo gacchati vāṅ māsām /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 6.2 tasmin ma indro rucim
ā dadhātu prajāpatiḥ savitā somo agniḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 6.2 arvācīnaṃ vasuvidaṃ bhagaṃ me ratham ivāśvā vājina
ā vahantu //
AVŚ, 3, 17, 2.2 virājaḥ śnuṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam
ā yavan //
AVŚ, 4, 8, 1.1 bhūto bhūteṣu paya
ā dadhāti sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva /
AVŚ, 4, 8, 3.2 mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya
nāmā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau //
AVŚ, 4, 11, 1.2 anaḍvān dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīr anaḍvān viśvaṃ bhuvanam
ā viveśa //
AVŚ, 4, 11, 4.1 anaḍvān duhe sukṛtasya loka
ainaṃ pyāyayati pavamānaḥ purastāt /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 1.1 ā gāvo agmann uta bhadram akrant sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantv asme /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 3.1 na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaro nāsām āmitro vyathir
ā dadharṣati /
AVŚ, 4, 22, 2.1 emaṃ bhaja grāme aśveṣu goṣu niṣ ṭaṃ bhaja yo amitro asya /
AVŚ, 4, 25, 5.1 rayiṃ me poṣaṃ savitota vāyus tanū dakṣam
ā suvatāṃ suśevam /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 5.1 ahaṃ rudrāya dhanur
ā tanomi brahmadviṣe śarave hantavā u /
AVŚ, 4, 31, 3.2 ugraṃ te pājo nanv
ā rurudhre vaśī vaśaṃ nayāsā ekaja tvam //
AVŚ, 4, 32, 3.2 amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny
ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 32, 6.2 manyo vajrinn abhi na
ā vavṛtsva hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpeḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 5.1 eṣa yajñānāṃ vitato vahiṣṭho viṣṭāriṇaṃ paktvā divam
ā viveśa /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 2.1 ā yo dharmāṇi prathamaḥ sasāda tato vapūṃṣi kṛṇuṣe purūṇi /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 2.2 dhāsyur yoniṃ prathama
ā viveśā yo vācam anuditāṃ ciketa //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 4.2 ojīyaḥ śuṣmint sthiram
ā tanuṣva mā tvā dabhan durevāsaḥ kaśokāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 6.2 ā sthāpayata mātaraṃ jigatnum ata invata karvarāṇi bhūri //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 7.2 ā darśati śavasā bhūryojāḥ pra sakṣati pratimānaṃ pṛthivyāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 5.1 mayi devā draviṇam
ā yajantāṃ mayi āśīr astu mayi devahūtiḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 7, 1.1 ā no bhara mā pari ṣṭhā arāte mā no rakṣīr dakṣiṇāṃ nīyamānām /
AVŚ, 5, 7, 6.1 mā vaniṃ mā vācaṃ no vīrtsīr ubhāv indrāgnī
ā bharatāṃ no vasūni /
AVŚ, 5, 8, 7.2 tvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahan pratīcaḥ punar
ā kṛdhi yathāmuṃ tṛṇahāṁ janam //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 8.2 stotraṃ me viśvam
ā yāhi śacībhir antar viśvāsu mānuṣīṣu dikṣu //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 9.1 ā te stotrāṇy udyatāni yantv antar viśvāsu mānuṣīṣu dikṣu /
AVŚ, 5, 12, 1.2 ā ca vaha mitramahaś cikitvān tvaṃ dūtaḥ kavir asi pracetāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 8.2 tisro devīr barhir
edaṃ syonaṃ sarasvatīḥ svapasaḥ sadantām //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 2.2 anvartitā varuṇo mitra āsīd agnir hotā
hastagṛhyā nināya //
AVŚ, 5, 20, 4.2 daivīṃ vācaṃ dundubha
ā gurasva vedhāḥ śatrūṇām upa bharasva vedaḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 6.1 eyam agan barhiṣā prokṣaṇībhir yajñaṃ tanvānāditiḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 8.2 ā suṣvayantī yajate upāke uṣāsānaktemaṃ yajñam avatām adhvaram naḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 9.2 tisro devīr barhir
edaṃ sadantām iḍā sarasvatī mahī bhāratī gṛṇānā //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 14.2 bhindat sapatnān adharāṃś ca kṛṇvad
ā mā roha mahate saubhagāya //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 5.2 tad agne vidvān punar
ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre māṃsam asum erayāmaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 51, 2.2 viśvaṃ hi ripraṃ pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir
ā pūta emi //
AVŚ, 6, 62, 2.1 vaiśvānarīṃ sūnṛtām
ā rabhadhvaṃ yasyā āśās tanvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 62, 3.1 vaiśvānarīṃ varcasa
ā rabhadhvaṃ śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 65, 1.2 parāśara tvaṃ teṣām parāñcaṃ śuṣmam ardayādhā no rayim
ā kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 6, 92, 1.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa
ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātu //
AVŚ, 6, 117, 3.2 ye devayānāḥ pitṛyāṇaś ca lokāḥ sarvān patho anṛṇā
ā kṣiyema //
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.2 sā no mekhale matim
ā dhehi medhām atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 2.1 yajño babhūva sa
ā babhūva sa pra jajñe sa u vāvṛdhe punaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 5, 2.2 sa devānām adhipatir babhūva so asmāsu draviṇam
ā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 6, 3.2 daivīṃ nāvaṃ svaritrām anāgaso asravantīm
ā ruhemā svastaye //
AVŚ, 7, 8, 1.2 athemam asyā vara
ā pṛthivyā āreśatruṃ kṛṇuhi sarvavīram //
AVŚ, 7, 9, 1.2 ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe
ā ca parā ca carati prajānan //
AVŚ, 7, 14, 3.2 athāsmabhyaṃ savitar vāryāṇi divodiva
ā suvā bhūri paśvaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 20, 5.1 emaṃ yajñam anumatir jagāma sukṣetratāyai suvīratāyai sujātam /
AVŚ, 7, 26, 8.2 hastau pṛṇasva bahubhir vasavyair āprayaccha dakṣiṇād
ota savyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 29, 1.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhānau prati vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam
ā caraṇyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 39, 1.2 abhīpato vṛṣṭyā tarpayantam
ā no goṣṭhe rayiṣṭhāṃ sthāpayāti //
AVŚ, 7, 40, 2.1 ā pratyañcaṃ dāśuṣe dāśvāṃsaṃ sarasvantaṃ puṣṭapatiṃ rayiṣṭhām /
AVŚ, 7, 41, 1.2 taran viśvāny avarā rajāṃsīndreṇa sakhyā śiva
ā jagamyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 53, 3.1 āyur yat te atihitaṃ parācair apānaḥ prāṇaḥ punar
ā tāv itām /
AVŚ, 7, 53, 3.2 agniṣ ṭad āhār nirṛter upasthāt tad ātmani punar
ā veśayāmi te //
AVŚ, 7, 57, 1.2 yad ātmani tanvo me viriṣṭaṃ sarasvatī tad
ā pṛṇad ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 7, 72, 2.1 śrātam havir
o ṣv indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vi madhyam /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 4.1 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtaṃ payo 'yaṃ sa vām aśvinā bhāga
ā gatam /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 6.1 upa drava payasā godhug oṣam
ā gharme siñca paya usriyāyāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 9.2 viśvā agne abhiyujo vihatya śatrūyatām
ā bharā bhojanāni //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 10.2 saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam
ā kṛṇuṣva śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi //
AVŚ, 7, 76, 6.2 mādhyandine savana
ā vṛṣasva rayiṣṭhāno rayim asmāsu dhehi //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 5.1 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tasya tvaṃ
prāṇenā pyāyasva /
AVŚ, 7, 81, 5.2 ā vayaṃ pyāsiṣīmahi gobhir aśvaiḥ prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 6.2 tenāsmān indro varuṇo bṛhaspatir
ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 5.2 prati sūryasya purudhā ca raśmīn prati dyāvāpṛthivī
ā tatāna //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 6.2 ghṛtaṃ te devīr naptya
ā vahantu ghṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ duhratāṃ gāvo agne //
AVŚ, 7, 84, 3.1 mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata
ā jagamyāt parasyāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 4.2 vahamānā bharamāṇāḥ svā vasūni vasuṃ gharmaṃ divam
ā rohatānu //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 6.2 ā hi rohemam amṛtaṃ sukhaṃ ratham atha jivrir vidatham ā vadāsi //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 6.2 ā hi rohemam amṛtaṃ sukhaṃ ratham atha jivrir vidatham
ā vadāsi //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 1.1 ā rabhasvemām amṛtasya śnuṣṭim achidyamānā jaradaṣṭir astu te /
AVŚ, 8, 2, 1.2 asuṃ ta āyuḥ punar
ā bharāmi rajas tamo mopa gā mā pra meṣṭhāḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 2.1 jīvatāṃ jyotir abhyehy arvāṅ
ā tvā harāmi śataśāradāya /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 1.1 rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinam
ā jigharmi mitraṃ prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛṣṭvāpi dhatsvāsan //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 8.2 tam
ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha nṛcakṣasaś cakṣuṣe randhayainam //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 16.1 viṣaṃ gavāṃ yātudhānā bharantām
ā vṛścantām aditaye durevāḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma
ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
AVŚ, 8, 7, 4.1 prastṛṇatī stambinīr ekaśuṅgāḥ pratanvatīr oṣadhīr
ā vadāmi /
AVŚ, 8, 7, 10.2 atho balāsanāśanīḥ kṛtyādūṣaṇīś ca yās tā
ihā yantv oṣadhīḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 6.2 tataḥ ṣaṣṭhād
āmuto yanti stomā ud ito yanty abhi ṣaṣṭham ahnaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 7.2 viśve devā mama nāthaṃ bhavantu sarve devā havam
ā yantu ma imam //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 11.2 mahyaṃ namantāṃ pradiśaś catasro mahyaṃ ṣaḍ urvīr ghṛtam
ā vahantu //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 9.1 daivīr viśaḥ payasvān
ā tanoṣi tvām indraṃ tvāṃ sarasvantam āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 1.1 ā nayaitam ā rabhasva sukṛtāṃ lokam api gachatu prajānan /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 1.1 ā nayaitam
ā rabhasva sukṛtāṃ lokam api gachatu prajānan /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 1.2 tīrtvā tamāṃsi bahudhā mahānty ajo nākam
ā kramatāṃ tṛtīyam //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 3.1 pra pado 'va nenigdhi duścaritaṃ yac cacāra śuddhaiḥ śaphair
ā kramatāṃ prajānan /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 3.2 tīrtvā tamāṃsi bahudhā vipaśyann ajo nākam
ā kramatāṃ tṛtīyam //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 5.1 ṛcā kumbhīm adhy agnau śrayāmy
ā siñcodakam ava dhehy enam /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 9.1 ajā roha sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ śarabho na catto 'ti durgāny eṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 32.2 kurvatīṃ kurvatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ
ā datte /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 33.2 saṃyatīṃ saṃyatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ
ā datte /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 34.2 pinvatīṃ pinvatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ
ā datte /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 36.2 abhibhavantīm abhibhavantīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ
ā datte /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 8.1 mātā pitaram ṛta
ā babhāja 'dhīty agre manasā saṃ hi jagme /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 13.2 ā putrā agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 15.2 kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm
ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 22.2 enā viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ sa mā dhīraḥ pākam
atrā viveśa //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 23.2 garbho bhāraṃ bharaty
ā cid asyā ṛtaṃ piparti anṛtaṃ ni pāti //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 7.2 sa
ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antar apo vasānaḥ ka u tac ciketa //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 28.1 ūrdhvo nu sṛṣṭā3s tiryaṅ nu sṛṣṭā3s sarvā diśaḥ puruṣa
ā babhūvā3ṃ /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 2.1 praiṇān chṛṇīhi pra
mṛṇā rabhasva maṇis te astu puraetā purastāt /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 35.2 skambho dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīḥ skambha idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam
ā viveśa //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 4.1 samiddho agne samidhā sam idhyasva vidvān devān yajñiyāṁ
eha vakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 10.1 gṛhāṇa grāvāṇau sakṛtau vīra hasta
ā te devā yajñiyā yajñam aguḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 14.2 supatnī patyā prajayā prajāvaty
ā tvāgan yajñaḥ prati kumbhaṃ gṛbhāya //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 20.2 amūṃs ta
ā dadhāmi prajayā reṣayainān balihārāya mṛḍatān mahyam eva //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 26.1 soma rājant saṃjñānam
ā vapaibhyaḥ subrāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 29.1 agnau tuṣān
ā vapa jātavedasi paraḥ kambūkāṁ apa mṛḍḍhi dūram /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 32.1 babhre rakṣaḥ samadam
ā vapaibhyo 'brāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 9.1 imāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīṃ brahmacārī bhikṣām
ā jabhāra prathamo divaṃ ca /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 11.2 tayoḥ śrayante raśmayo 'dhi dṛḍhās tān
ā tiṣṭhati tapasā brahmacārī //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 13.1 agnau sūrye candramasi mātariśvan brahmacāry apsu samidham
ā dadhāti /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 55.2 ā tvā subhūtam aviśat tadānīm akalpayathāḥ pradiśaś catasraḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 46.1 sarvān agne sahamānaḥ sapatnān
aiṣām ūrjaṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 33.2 tvaṣṭreva rūpaṃ sukṛtaṃ svadhityainā
ehāḥ pari pātre dadṛśrām //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 3.2 ā vo rohitaḥ śṛṇavat sudānavas triṣaptāso marutaḥ svādusaṃmudaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 5.1 ā te rāṣṭram iha rohito 'hārṣīd vyāsthan mṛdho abhayaṃ te abhūt /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 15.2 ā tvā rurohoṣṇihākṣaro vaṣaṭkāra ā tvā ruroha rohito retasā saha //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 15.2 ā tvā rurohoṣṇihākṣaro vaṣaṭkāra
ā tvā ruroha rohito retasā saha //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 5.1 ā vām agant sumatir vājinīvasū ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā araṃsata /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 40.1 ā vāṃ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir ahorātrābhyāṃ samanaktv aryamā /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 70.2 saṃ tvā nahyāmi prajayā dhanena sā saṃnaddhā sanuhi vājam
emam //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 3.0 ainam āpo gacchanty ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 3.0 ainam āpo gacchanty
ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 3.0 ainam āpo gacchanty ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty
ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty
ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty
ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty
ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty
ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 1.1 o cit sakhāyaṃ sakhyā vavṛtyāṃ tiraḥ puru cid arṇavaṃ jaganvān /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 3.2 ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam
ā viviṣyāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair
ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 28.2 prati sūryasya purudhā ca raśmīn prati dyāvāpṛthivī
ā tatāna //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 45.1 āhaṃ pitṝnt suvidatrāṁ avitsi napātaṃ ca vikramaṇaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 26.2 tat te saṃgatya pitaraḥ sanīḍā ghāsād ghāsaṃ punar
ā veśayantu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 30.1 prācyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām
ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 31.1 dakṣiṇāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām
ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 32.1 pratīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām
ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 33.1 udīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām
ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 34.1 dhruvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām
ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 35.1 ūrdhvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām
ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 38.2 pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣā devayanto
ā sīdatāṃ svam u lokaṃ vidāne //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 44.1 agniṣvāttāḥ pitara
eha gacchata sadaḥsadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 47.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ satyaiḥ kavibhir ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 48.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ paraiḥ pūrvair ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 1.1 ā rohata janitrīṃ jātavedasaḥ pitṛyānaiḥ saṃ va ā rohayāmi /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 1.1 ā rohata janitrīṃ jātavedasaḥ pitṛyānaiḥ saṃ va
ā rohayāmi /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 6.1 dhruva
ā roha pṛthivīṃ viśvabhojasam antarikṣam upabhṛd ā kramasva /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 6.1 dhruva ā roha pṛthivīṃ viśvabhojasam antarikṣam upabhṛd
ā kramasva /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 12.1 śam agnayaḥ samiddhā
ā rabhantāṃ prājāpatyaṃ medhyaṃ jātavedasaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 48.1 pṛthivīṃ tvā pṛthivyām
ā veśayāmi devo no dhātā pra tirāty āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 51.2 tad
ā roha puruṣa medhyo bhavan prati tvā jānantu pitaraḥ paretam //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 52.1 edaṃ barhir asado medhyo 'bhūḥ prati tvā jānantu pitaraḥ paretam /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 63.2 adhā māsi punar
ā yāta no gṛhān havir attuṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 64.2 tad va etat punar
ā pyāyayāmi sāṅgāḥ svarge pitaro mādayadhvam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 11.1 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vāsīnaḥ śaucam ārabheta śucau deśe dakṣiṇam bāhuṃ jānvantarā kṛtvā prakṣālya pādau pāṇī
cāmaṇibandhāt //
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 1.1 sapiṇḍeṣv
ā daśāham āśaucam iti jananamaraṇayor adhikṛtya vadanty ṛtvigdīkṣitabrahmacārivarjam //
BaudhDhS, 2, 3, 37.1 teṣām aprāptavyavahārāṇām aṃśān sopacayān suniguptān nidadhyur
ā vyavahāraprāpaṇāt //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 5.1 vyuṣṭāyāṃ jaghanārdhād ātmānam apakṛṣya tīrthaṃ gatvā prasiddhaṃ snātvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvā prasiddham
ādityopasthānāt kṛtvācāryasyagṛhān eti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 5, 7.0 sarvaṃ tarati sarvaṃ jayati sarvakratuphalam avāpnoti sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati sarveṣu vedeṣu cīrṇavrato bhavati sarvair devair jñāto bhavaty
ā cakṣuṣaḥ paṅktiṃ punāti karmāṇi cāsya sidhyantīti baudhāyanaḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 17.1 tayoḥ śayyām antareṇodumbaradaṇḍo gandhānulipto vāsasā sūtreṇa vā parivītas tiṣṭhaty
ā pakvahomāt //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 2.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāpraṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā pakvam odanaṃ pāyasaṃ vā yācati //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 9.1 atha yadi kāmayeta śrotriyaṃ janayeyam ity
ārundhatyupasthānāt kṛtvā trirātram akṣāralavaṇāśināv adhaḥśāyinau brahmacāriṇāvāsāte //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasāma indra /
BaudhGS, 1, 10, 5.1 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīm ity
ā antād anuvākasya //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 4.0 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāpraṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā upotthāyāgreṇāgniṃ daivatamāvāhayati oṃ bhūḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi ityāvāhya //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 13.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti hariṃ harantamanuyanti devāḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya mā chido mṛtyo mā vadhīḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 3.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā svastyātreyaṃ juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 7.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvā madhyaṃdine 'bhyādadhāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 9.1 atha keśaśmaśrulomanakhāvāpanenaiva pratipadyate siddham
ā chatrādānāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti /
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 4.1 araṇye 'gnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryā praṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā barhir ādāya gām upākaroti īśānāya tvā juṣṭām upākaromi iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 23.1 sthālīsaṅkṣālanam ājyaśeṣam udakaśeṣaṃ ca pātryāṃ samānīya vetasaśākhayāvokṣan sarvataḥ triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ gāḥ paryety
ā gāvo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena sūktena //
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 4.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā catasraḥ pradhānāhutīr juhoti /
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 5.1 hotṛṣu pradhānakāleṣv atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sāṃhitībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā vāruṇībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 30.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhya upaniṣadbhyaḥ svāhā iti catasraḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ karomi kāmaḥ karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 9.1 tasmāt tūṣṇīm agāraṃ kārayitvā dvāradeśam alaṃkṛtya vāstumadhyaṃ vimāyābbhriṇaṃ pūrayitvā talpadeśaṃ kalpayitvottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya gṛhyāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti puronuvākyām anūcya vāstoṣpate śagmayā saṃsadā te iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 2.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yata indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
ā praṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā vrīhīn nirvapati agnaya āyuṣmate vo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi iti /
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 12.1 athāvagāhya samparigṛhyormimantam udadhiṃ kṛtvā trir
udyutyā tamitor ājiṃ dhāvanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 13, 5.1 ā ṣoḍaśāt brāhmaṇasyānātyaya ity ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasyāta ūrdhvaṃ patitasāvitrīkā bhavanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 13, 5.1 ā ṣoḍaśāt brāhmaṇasyānātyaya ity
ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasyāta ūrdhvaṃ patitasāvitrīkā bhavanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 13, 5.1 ā ṣoḍaśāt brāhmaṇasyānātyaya ity ā dvāviṃśāt
kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasyāta ūrdhvaṃ patitasāvitrīkā bhavanti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.1 atha yady upanayanāgnir vivāhāgnir jātakāgniḥ smaśānāgnir
ā caturthād ā daśāhād ā sañcayanād udvātaḥ syāt apahatā asurāḥ iti prokṣya kṣipraṃ bhasmasamārohaṇam /
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.1 atha yady upanayanāgnir vivāhāgnir jātakāgniḥ smaśānāgnir ā caturthād
ā daśāhād ā sañcayanād udvātaḥ syāt apahatā asurāḥ iti prokṣya kṣipraṃ bhasmasamārohaṇam /
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.1 atha yady upanayanāgnir vivāhāgnir jātakāgniḥ smaśānāgnir ā caturthād ā daśāhād
ā sañcayanād udvātaḥ syāt apahatā asurāḥ iti prokṣya kṣipraṃ bhasmasamārohaṇam /
BaudhGS, 4, 12, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yas tvā hṛdā kīriṇā manyamānaḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya yasmai tvaṃ sukṛte jātavedaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 8.0 saha srucā purastātpratyañcaṃ granthiṃ pratyukṣyātiśiṣṭāḥ prokṣaṇīr ninayati dakṣiṇāyai śroṇer
ottarāyai śroṇeḥ svadhā pitṛbhya ūrg bhava barhiṣadbhya ūrjā pṛthivīṃ gacchatety udūhya prokṣaṇīdhānaṃ barhir visrasya purastāt prastaraṃ gṛhṇāti viṣṇo stūpo 'sīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 17.0 athāsaṃsparśayan srucāv udaṅṅ atyākrāmañ japati pāhi māgne duścaritāt
ā mā sucarite bhajeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 21.0 athāśrāvayaty
o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ agnir devo hotā devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvat brahmaṇvad eha vakṣat brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāra iti asau mānuṣa iti hotur nāma gṛhṇāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 21.0 athāśrāvayaty o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ agnir devo hotā devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvat brahmaṇvad
eha vakṣat brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāra iti asau mānuṣa iti hotur nāma gṛhṇāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 19.0 athāśrāvayaty
o śrāvayāstu śrauṣaḍ iṣitā daivyā hotāro bhadravācyāya preṣito mānuṣaḥ sūktavākāya sūktā brūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 26.0 athaitenaiva yathetam etya vede yajamānaṃ vācayati vedo 'si vittir asīty
āntād anuvākasya hotre vedaṃ pradāya patnīṃ viṣyatīmaṃ viṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśam yam abadhnīta savitā suketaḥ dhātuś ca yonau sukṛtasya loke syonaṃ me saha patyā karomīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 2, 25.0 śuddho haiva śuciḥ pūto medhyo vipāpmā brahmacārī sahakāripratyaya
ā caturthāt karmaṇo 'bhisamīkṣamāṇo vedakarmāṇi prayojayet //
BaudhŚS, 2, 5, 73.0 apehi pāpman punar apanāśito bhava
ā naḥ pāpman sukṛtasya loke pāpman dhehy avihṛto yo naḥ pāpman na jahāti tam u tvā jahimo vayam //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 20.1 atha pradakṣiṇam āvṛtyedhmaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati yajña pratitiṣṭha sumatau suśevā
ā tvā vasūni purudhā viśantu /
BaudhŚS, 16, 16, 10.0 taddhaitad eke sārasvatavaiṣṇavau grahau gṛhṇanti prāyaṇīyād evāgre 'tirātrād
odayanīyāt vāg vai sarasvatī yajño viṣṇus te vācaṃ caiva yajñaṃ ca madhyataḥ parigṛhyānārtā udṛcaṃ gamiṣyāma iti vadantaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 16, 26, 1.1 athaitāṃ sahasratamīm uttareṇāgnīdhraṃ paryāṇīyāhavanīyasyānte droṇakalaśam avaghrāpayed ājighra kalaśaṃ mahi urudhārā payasvati
ā tvā viśantv indavaḥ samudram iva sindhavaḥ /
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 14.0 ratham ātiṣṭhaty ātiṣṭha vṛtrahan iti pratipadya
āyaṃ pṛṇaktu rajasī upastham ity ātaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 14.0 ratham ātiṣṭhaty ātiṣṭha vṛtrahan iti pratipadya āyaṃ pṛṇaktu rajasī upastham ity
ātaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 18, 14, 14.0 ā no viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ kadācana starīr asīndrāya gāva āśiram iti tisra ādityasya grahasya //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 23, 9.1 evam eva niṣkrāmati ca prapadyamāne cāvapatāhar ahar
ā nirdaśatāyā iti //
BhārGS, 2, 23, 11.4 ā mā gan yaśasā varcasā saṃsṛja payasā tejasā ca taṃ mā priyaṃ prajānāṃ kurv adhipatiṃ paśūnām iti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 7.0 unnambhaya pṛthivīm iti hastena saṃsargās trir
udvidhyā tamitor ājiṃ dhāvanti //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 9.0 ṣaṣṭhaprabhṛti tisras tantumatīr hutvā catasro vāruṇīr japed imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi yac ciddhi te yat kiṃ cety
ā navarātrāt //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 10.0 ata ūrdhvam
ā daśarātrāc catasro 'bhyāvartinīr hutvā kāryas tāntumataś caruḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 10.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
ā dade vānaspatyāsīty agnihotrahavaṇīm ādatte //
BhārŚS, 1, 21, 9.1 kuṭarur asi madhujihva ity āgnīdhro 'śmānam ādāya śamyāṃ vā sāvitreṇoccair dṛṣadupale samāhantīṣam
ā vadorjam ā vadeti //
BhārŚS, 1, 21, 9.1 kuṭarur asi madhujihva ity āgnīdhro 'śmānam ādāya śamyāṃ vā sāvitreṇoccair dṛṣadupale samāhantīṣam ā vadorjam
ā vadeti //
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 3.1 ā devayajaṃ vahety anyataram avasthāpya tasmin kapālam upadadhāti dhruvam asi pṛthivīṃ dṛṃheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 7, 16.0 svāveśo 'syagregā netṝṇām iti yūpaśakalaṃ prāsyābhijuhoti ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī
ā pṛṇethāṃ svāheti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 4.14 evam eva yad idaṃ kiñca mithunam
ā pipīlikābhyas tat sarvam asṛjata //
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.4 sa eṣa iha praviṣṭa
ā nakhāgrebhyo yathā kṣuraḥ kṣuradhāne 'vahitaḥ syād viśvambharo vā viśvambharakulāye /
BĀU, 1, 4, 16.7 yad asya gṛheṣu śvāpadā vayāṃsy
ā pipīlikābhya upajīvanti tena teṣāṃ lokaḥ /
BĀU, 6, 1, 14.7 yad idaṃ
kiṃcā śvabhya ā kṛmibhya ā kīṭapataṅgebhyas tat te 'nnam /
BĀU, 6, 1, 14.7 yad idaṃ kiṃcā śvabhya
ā kṛmibhya ā kīṭapataṅgebhyas tat te 'nnam /
BĀU, 6, 1, 14.7 yad idaṃ kiṃcā śvabhya ā kṛmibhya
ā kīṭapataṅgebhyas tat te 'nnam /
BĀU, 6, 4, 3.5 atha ya idam avidvān adhopahāsaṃ caraty
āsya striyaḥ sukṛtaṃ vṛñjate //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 6, 6.4 atha ya eṣo 'ntarāditye hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣo dṛśyate hiraṇyaśmaśrur hiraṇyakeśa
ā praṇakhāt sarva eva suvarṇaḥ //
ChU, 2, 1, 4.1 sa ya etad evaṃ vidvān sādhu sāmety upāste 'bhyāśo ha yad enaṃ sādhavo dharmā
ā ca gaccheyur upa ca nameyuḥ //
ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny
ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /
ChU, 7, 7, 1.2 vijñānena vā ṛgvedaṃ vijānāti yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñchvāpadāny
ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 8, 1.7 balena vai pṛthivī tiṣṭhati balenāntarikṣaṃ balena dyaur balena parvatā balena devamanuṣyā balena paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ śvāpadāny
ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 10, 1.4 āpa evemā mūrtā yeyaṃ pṛthivī yad antarikṣaṃ yad dyaur yat parvatā yad devamanuṣyā yat paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ śvāpadāny
ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 8, 8, 1.4 tau hocatuḥ sarvam evedam āvāṃ bhagava ātmānaṃ paśyāva
ā lomabhyaḥ ā nakhebhyaḥ pratirūpam iti //
ChU, 8, 8, 1.4 tau hocatuḥ sarvam evedam āvāṃ bhagava ātmānaṃ paśyāva ā lomabhyaḥ
ā nakhebhyaḥ pratirūpam iti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 12, 1, 22.0 pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇenāgnyāyatanāni gatvā yatrāgniṃ manthiṣyantaḥ syus taddakṣiṇato nirastaḥ parāvasur iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyed
ā vasoḥ sadane sīdāmīty upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 12, 2, 32.0 tāsveva praṇīyamānāsv
ā haviṣkṛtaḥ stambayajuṣaś cādhyā samidhaḥ prasthānīyāyā iti vā //
DrāhŚS, 12, 3, 24.0 tatraiva yajamānaṃ vācayet prajāpatiṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam
ā mā gamyā anvāhāryaṃ dadāni brahman brahmāsi brahmaṇe tvāhutādya mā mā hiṃsīr ahuto mahyaṃ śivo bhaveti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 1, 10.0 prāyaṇīyāyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ pūrveṇa patnīśālāṃ tiṣṭhed
ābhihomāt padasya rājakrayaṇyāḥ //
DrāhŚS, 15, 2, 4.0 vasatīvarīṣu parihriyamāṇāsu dakṣiṇotkramya tiṣṭhed adīkṣitaś ced
ā tāsāṃ pariharaṇāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 21.0 ahargaṇeṣvenaṃ sadātipraiṣeṇa praśāstā vācaṃ yamayati rājānaṃ rakṣeti cāha tadubhayaṃ kuryād
ā vasatīvarīṇāṃ pariharaṇāt //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 1, 37.0 śucau deśe āsīno dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ jānvantarākṛtvā yajñopavīty
ā maṇibandhanāt pāṇī prakṣālya vāgyato hṛdayaspṛśas triś catur vāpa ācāmet //
GautDhS, 3, 5, 10.1 liṅgaṃ vā savṛṣaṇam utkṛtya añjalāv ādhāya dakṣiṇāpratīcīṃ vrajed ajihmam
ā śarīranipātāt //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 4, 28.0 svayaṃ tv evāsasyaṃ balim hared yavebhyo 'dhy
ā vrīhibhyo vrīhibhyo 'dhy ā yavebhyaḥ sa tv āsasyo nāma balir bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 28.0 svayaṃ tv evāsasyaṃ balim hared yavebhyo 'dhy ā vrīhibhyo vrīhibhyo 'dhy
ā yavebhyaḥ sa tv āsasyo nāma balir bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ā sāyamāhuteḥ prātarāhutir nātyety ā prātarāhuteḥ sāyamāhutir āmāvāsyāyāḥ paurṇamāsaṃ nātyety ā paurṇamāsyā āmāvāsyam //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ā sāyamāhuteḥ prātarāhutir nātyety
ā prātarāhuteḥ sāyamāhutir āmāvāsyāyāḥ paurṇamāsaṃ nātyety ā paurṇamāsyā āmāvāsyam //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ā sāyamāhuteḥ prātarāhutir nātyety ā prātarāhuteḥ sāyamāhutir
āmāvāsyāyāḥ paurṇamāsaṃ nātyety ā paurṇamāsyā āmāvāsyam //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ā sāyamāhuteḥ prātarāhutir nātyety ā prātarāhuteḥ sāyamāhutir āmāvāsyāyāḥ paurṇamāsaṃ nātyety
ā paurṇamāsyā āmāvāsyam //
GobhGS, 2, 9, 10.0 atha japaty
āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇeti savitāraṃ manasā dhyāyan nāpitaṃ prekṣamāṇaḥ //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 ā ṣoḍaśād varṣād brāhmaṇasyānatītaḥ kālo bhavaty ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 ā ṣoḍaśād varṣād brāhmaṇasyānatītaḥ kālo bhavaty
ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 ā ṣoḍaśād varṣād brāhmaṇasyānatītaḥ kālo bhavaty ā dvāviṃśāt
kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 tasya juhuyād
ā no mitrāvaruṇeti prathamāṃ mā nas toka iti dvitīyām //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 29, 16.0 agna
ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣi ity evam ādiṃ kṛtvā sāmavedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 11.0 yā hy
emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitad agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ candramasam apaḥ paśūn anyāṃś ca prajās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 14.0 yā hy
emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitat paurṇamāsīm aṣṭakām amāvāsyāṃ śraddhāṃ dīkṣāṃ yajñaṃ dakṣiṇās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 17.0 yā hy
emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitat pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divam //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 30.0 sa yad oṃpūrvān mantrān prayuṅkta
ā sarvamedhād ete kratava eta evāsya sarveṣu lokeṣu sarveṣu deveṣu sarveṣu vedeṣu sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarveṣu sattveṣu kāmacāraḥ kāmavimocanaṃ bhavaty ardhe ca na pramīyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 28.0 teṣāṃ ha sma vaiṣā puṇyā kīrtir gacchaty
ā ha vā ayaṃ so 'dya gamiṣyatīti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 36.0 ānaḍuhenaiva śakṛtpiṇḍenāgnyāyatanāni parilipya homyam upasādya vāta
ā vātu bheṣajam iti sūktenātmany eva juhuyāt //
GB, 2, 1, 1, 8.0 tasminn evaitad anujñām icchati praṇītāsu praṇīyamānāsu vācaṃ yacchaty
ā haviṣkṛta udvādanāt //
GB, 2, 3, 13, 8.0 ā no mitrāvaruṇā no gantaṃ riśādaseti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 3, 13, 8.0 ā no
mitrāvaruṇā no gantaṃ riśādaseti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 3, 14, 10.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta ā no yāhi sutāvata iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsina stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 3, 14, 10.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta
ā no yāhi sutāvata iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsina stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 7.0 yad v evaindrāgnāni śaṃsati prātaryāvabhir
ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī somapītaya ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 8.0 indrāgnī
ā gataṃ tośā vṛtrahaṇā huva ity acchāvākasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 1, 1.0 oṃ kayā naś citra
ā bhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyeti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 15, 3.0 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta
āgnir agāmi bhārata iti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 1.0 atha yad aindrāvaiṣṇavam acchāvākasyokthaṃ bhavatīndrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām
ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānety ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 5, 2, 7.0 ā dviṣato vasu datte nir evainam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya evaṃ veda //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 7, 1.0 atha sapta pālāśīḥ samidha ārdrā apracchinnāgrāḥ prādeśamātrīr ghṛtānvaktā
ābhyādhāpayati //
HirGS, 1, 8, 4.0 vyāhṛtibhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty ekaikaśaḥ samastābhiś caiṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva
cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahi svāhā medhāṃ ma indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ me aśvināvubhāv ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau svāhāpsarāsu ca yā medhā gandharveṣu ca yanmano daivī medhā manuṣyajā sā māṃ medhā surabhirjuṣatāṃ svāhā ā māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sā māṃ medhā supratīkā juṣatāṃ svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 8, 4.0 vyāhṛtibhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty ekaikaśaḥ samastābhiś caiṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam
ā ca pyāsiṣīmahi svāhā medhāṃ ma indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ me aśvināvubhāv ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau svāhāpsarāsu ca yā medhā gandharveṣu ca yanmano daivī medhā manuṣyajā sā māṃ medhā surabhirjuṣatāṃ svāhā ā māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sā māṃ medhā supratīkā juṣatāṃ svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 8, 4.0 vyāhṛtibhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty ekaikaśaḥ samastābhiś caiṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahi svāhā medhāṃ ma indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ me aśvināvubhāv ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau svāhāpsarāsu ca yā medhā gandharveṣu ca yanmano daivī medhā manuṣyajā sā māṃ medhā surabhirjuṣatāṃ svāhā
ā māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sā māṃ medhā supratīkā juṣatāṃ svāheti //
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ sacetasaḥ śvetairaśvaiḥ saha ketumadbhiḥ /
HirGS, 2, 20, 11.1 udadhimūrmimantaṃ kṛtvā prācīmudīcīṃ vā diśam
ā tamitor ājiṃ dhāvanti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 3, 1.0 sruvaṃ praṇītāsu praṇīya niṣṭapya darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjya sammārgān abhyukṣyāgnāvādhāya dakṣiṇaṃ jānvācyāmedhyaṃ cet kiṃcid ājye 'vapadyeta ghuṇastryambukā makṣikā pipīlikety
ā pañcabhya uddhṛtyābhyukṣyotpūya juhuyāt //
JaimGS, 1, 7, 3.0 athaināṃ paścād agner bhadrapīṭha upaveśyairakāyāṃ vāhatottarāyāṃ tasyai triḥ śuklayā śalalyā prāṇasaṃmitaṃ sīmantaṃ kuryāc
chuklenā mūrdhnaḥ prāṇāya tvāpānāya tvā vyānāya tveti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 9.1 āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇeti kṣuram ādatta āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇa viśvair devair anumato marudbhiḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 11, 9.1 āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇeti kṣuram ādatta
āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇa viśvair devair anumato marudbhiḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 13, 2.0 śucau deśe darbheṣvāsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ pratyaṅmukho vāgyataḥ saṃdhyāṃ manasā dhyāyed
ā nakṣatrāṇām udayāt //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 21.0 ādarśo 'sītyādarśa ātmānaṃ vīkṣetādarśo 'sy
ā mā dṛśyāsan devamanuṣyā ubhaye śobho 'si śobhāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu roco 'si rocāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣviti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 6.1 pādyam ānīya prathamoddhṛtaṃ brāhmaṇāṃstryavadātān upaveśayaty
ā me gacchantu pitaro bhāgadheyaṃ virājāhūtāḥ salilāt samudriyāt /
JaimGS, 2, 2, 8.1 atra pitaro mādayadhvaṃ yathābhāgam āvṛṣāyadhvam ity udag
āvṛtyā tamitor āsīta //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 12, 4.1 sa yad anuditaḥ sa hiṅkāro 'rdhoditaḥ prastāva
ā saṃgavam ādir mādhyandina udgītho 'parāhṇaḥ pratihāro yad upāstamayaṃ lohitāyati sa upadravo 'stamita eva nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 27, 7.2 ā hāsyaite jāyante ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 2, 4, 4.3 sa ya evam etam ābhūtir ity upāsta
aiva prāṇena prajayā paśubhir bhavati //
JUB, 2, 9, 5.1 ety apānas tad asau lokas tad amuṃ lokam amuṣmiṃlloka ābhajati //
JUB, 3, 16, 6.1 tasmād brahmā prātaranuvāka upākṛte vācaṃyama
āsītāparidhānīyāyā ā vaṣaṭkārād itareṣāṃ stutaśastrāṇām evāsaṃsthāyai pavamānānām //
JUB, 3, 16, 6.1 tasmād brahmā prātaranuvāka upākṛte vācaṃyama āsītāparidhānīyāyā
ā vaṣaṭkārād itareṣāṃ stutaśastrāṇām evāsaṃsthāyai pavamānānām //
JUB, 3, 16, 6.1 tasmād brahmā prātaranuvāka upākṛte vācaṃyama āsītāparidhānīyāyā ā vaṣaṭkārād itareṣāṃ stutaśastrāṇām
evāsaṃsthāyai pavamānānām //
JUB, 3, 37, 1.1 apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam
ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam /
JUB, 3, 37, 3.2 tad ye ca ha vā ime prāṇā amī ca raśmaya etair ha vā eṣa etad
ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carati //
JUB, 4, 21, 4.1 tasyaiṣa ādeśo yad etad vidyuto vyadyutad
ā3 iti nyamīmiṣad ā3 /
JUB, 4, 21, 4.1 tasyaiṣa ādeśo yad etad vidyuto vyadyutad ā3 iti nyamīmiṣad
ā3 /
JUB, 4, 24, 10.2 ā hāsmai brahmāsandīṃ haranty adhi ha brahmāsandīṃ rohati ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 25, 4.1 tad yathā śvaḥ praiṣyan pāpāt karmaṇo jugupsetaivam evāharahaḥ pāpāt karmaṇo
jugupsetākālāt //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 52, 1.0 tad u haike chādimuṣṭim eva nivapanto yanti gārhapatyād
ā āhavanīyād idaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama ity etayarcā //
JB, 1, 52, 5.0 udapātraṃ vaivodakamaṇḍaluṃ vādāya gārhapatyād
ā āhavanīyān ninayann iyād idaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama ity etayaivarcā //
JB, 1, 65, 2.0 atha yājyā parasyā adhi saṃvato 'varaṃ abhy
ā tara yatrāham asmi taṃ aveti //
JB, 1, 65, 15.0 athaite yājyāpuronuvākye agna
ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣīti //
JB, 1, 79, 1.0 saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ kṛtvābhimṛśati śyenā ajirā ṛtasya garbhāḥ prayuto napātaḥ parvatānāṃ kakubha
ā nas taṃ vīraṃ vahata yaṃ bahava upajīvāmo 'bhiśastikṛtam anabhiśastenyam anyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartāram iti //
JB, 1, 79, 2.0 ā haivāsya vīro jāyate 'bhiśastikṛd anabhiśastenyo 'nyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartā //
JB, 1, 92, 15.0 ā janyā gā haraty upainaṃ janyā gāvo namanti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 93, 8.0 ā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca na iti hy asyā iṣaṃ caivaitenorjaṃ cāvarunddhe //
JB, 1, 96, 24.0 ā hāsya vīrasya sato vīro vīryavāñ jāyate saṃdhīyate prajayā na vyavacchidyate //
JB, 1, 102, 5.0 tasmāt prāṇāpānau vyatiṣaktau prajā anusaṃcarata
ā ca parā cāyātayāmānau //
JB, 1, 104, 31.0 etasya ha vā idam akṣarasya krator jātāḥ prajā gacchanti
cā ca gacchanti //
JB, 1, 105, 8.0 emān lokāñ jayati jayati spardhāṃ dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 119, 12.0 uccā te jātam andhasā asya pratnām anu dyutam enā viśvāny arya
ety etāsu gāyatraṃ kuryāt //
JB, 1, 140, 16.0 atha ha vā etad bharadvājaḥ pṛśnistotraṃ dadarśa paśukāmaḥ kayā naś citra
ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāde 'bhī ṣu ṇaḥ sakhīnām iti //
JB, 1, 141, 1.0 avitā jarāyitṝṇām
ā au ho hā yi śatāṃ bhavasy au ho hiṃ mā tā yā hiṃ mety uttamāyā uttarārdhe kuryāt //
JB, 1, 149, 7.0 ainaṃ punar mano viśati nāsmān mano 'pakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 166, 9.0 ā sūryasya bṛhato bṛhann adhi rathaṃ viṣvañcam aruhad vicakṣaṇa iti //
JB, 1, 172, 8.0 tasmai vijityāsīnāya daśapataye daśapataya i
ety evoddhārān udaharan //
JB, 1, 173, 24.0 tad āhur
ā vā etat patny udgātuḥ prajāṃ datte yad vigīte sāman saṃkhyāpayantīti //
JB, 1, 187, 1.0 saubharaṃ brahmasāma kurvīta yaḥ
kāmayetā me prajāyāṃ sūpakāśo darśanīyaḥ kṣatriyarūpaḥ puruṣarūpo jāyeteti //
JB, 1, 187, 6.0 ā haivāsya prajāyāṃ sūpakāśo darśanīyaḥ kṣatriyarūpaḥ puruṣarūpo jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 205, 14.0 yasmāj jāto na paro 'nyo asti ya
ā babhūva bhuvanāni viśvā prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇas trīṇi jyotīṃṣi sacate sa ṣoḍaśīti ṣoḍaśigraham avekṣate //
JB, 1, 207, 12.0 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān ekena yajñakratunā caturo yajñakratūn saṃtanoty
āsya catvāro vīrā jāyante sarveṣu paśuṣu pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 215, 6.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti rasam evāsyām etad dadhaty
aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 216, 18.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti rasam evāsyām etad dadhaty
aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 218, 9.0 aurdhvasadmanena vai devā asurāṇāṃ suvṛktibhir iti paśūn avṛñjata nṛmādanam iti vajraṃ prāharan bhareṣv
ā iti svargaṃ lokam ārohan //
JB, 1, 218, 10.0 aurdhvasadmanenaiva dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya suvṛktibhir ity eva paśūn vṛṅkte nṛmādanam iti vajraṃ praharati bhareṣv
ā iti svargaṃ lokam ārohati //
JB, 1, 218, 13.0 suvṛktibhir iti vā ayaṃ loko nṛmādanam ity antarikṣaṃ bhareṣv
ā ity asau //
JB, 1, 224, 5.0 tad yad ghṛtaścunnidhanaṃ bhavaty
aivainam etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 228, 6.0 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanaṃ pra muñcasva pari kutsād
ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsata iti //
JB, 1, 236, 6.0 etāsām eva navatiśatasya stotriyāṇāṃ pañca ca sahasrāṇy
ā catvāriṃśatāny ā dvāsaptatir akṣarāṇi //
JB, 1, 260, 5.0 tasmāt prāṇāpānau vyatiṣaktau prajā anusaṃcarata
ā ca parā cāyātayāmānau //
JB, 1, 284, 12.0 atha horjo jānāyanaḥ kapivanaṃ bhauvāyanaṃ papraccha yad gāyatraṃ prātassavanaṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanam atha keyam anuṣṭub ayātayāmnī savanamukhāny upāpataty
āntād yajñaṃ vahatīti //
JB, 1, 288, 7.0 sā somam āhṛtyābravīd ime itare chandasī
ā vā aham imaṃ somam ahārṣam etaṃ yajñaṃ tanavā iti //
JB, 1, 297, 9.0 attur hāsya sato bahv ādyaṃ bhavaty
āsmād attā vīro jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 338, 17.0 sa yad ai ho vā ehy
ā iti gāyati svenaivainat tat pāpmanābhyārohayata iti //
JB, 1, 352, 1.0 yadi prātassavane kalaśo dīryeta viśvet tā viṣṇur
ā bharad iti vaiṣṇavīr bṛhatīr mādhyaṃdine kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 364, 7.0 sa hovāca caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ
gṛhītvā vā hara juhomi veti //
JB, 1, 364, 9.0 sa hovāca tad ahāhaṃ vasīyān bhūyāsaṃ yad aham anvabruvy asamājñātasya prāyaścittim
ā vā hara juhomi veti //
JB, 3, 203, 20.0 taṃ ha padodasyann uvācedam eva medam ṛṣayo mahad ivobhayāhasty
ā bharety avocann iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 6, 9.0 agrād
upakramyāmūlāt saṃtanvann iva ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āprīṇīthāṃ supippalā oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 9, 5.0 saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ kṛtvābhimṛśati śyenā ajirā ṛtasya garbhāḥ prayuto napātaḥ parvatānāṃ kakubha
ā nas taṃ vīraṃ vahata yaṃ bahava upajīvāmo 'bhiśastikṛtam anabhiśastyam anyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartāram iti //
JaimŚS, 11, 14.0 stute yajamānaṃ vācayati śyeno 'si gāyatracchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā
saṃpārayā mā stutasya stutaṃ gamyād indravanto vanāmahe dhukṣīmahi prajām iṣam āpaṃ samāpaṃ sāmnā samāpam iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 2, 6.0 ulūkhalamusalaṃ śūrpaṃ prakṣālitaṃ carmaṇyādhāya vrīhīn ulūkhala opyāvaghnaṃs trir haviṣkṛtā vācaṃ visṛjati haviṣkṛd
ā dravehi iti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 19.0 purastād agner āstīrya teṣāṃ mūlānyapareṣāṃ prāntair avacchādayan parisarpati dakṣiṇenāgnim
ā paścārdhāt //
KauśS, 1, 2, 37.0 abhighāryodañcam udvāsayati ud vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam akarma havyam
ā sīda pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam
ā dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 11.0 ā devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anupravoḍhum agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa iddhotā so 'dhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ity uttarapūrvārdhe 'vayutaṃ hutvā sarvaprāyaścittīyān homāñjuhoti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 12.0 svāheṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ sviṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtir duriṣṭyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś ca satyam it tvam ayā asi ayāsā manasā kṛto 'yās san havyam ūhiṣe
ā no dhehi bheṣajam svāhā iti oṃ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhoṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 8, 23.0 ihaiva dhruvām
eha yātu yamo mṛtyuḥ satyaṃ bṛhat ityanuvāko vāstoṣpatīyāni //
KauśS, 1, 8, 25.0 stuvānam idaṃ haviḥ nissālām arāyakṣayaṇam śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇī
ā paśyati tānt satyaujāḥ tvayā pūrvam purastād yuktaḥ rakṣohaṇam iti anuvākaś cātanāni //
KauśS, 2, 3, 5.0 sahṛdayaṃ tad ū ṣu saṃ jānīdhvam
eha yātu saṃ vaḥ pṛcyantāṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi saṃjñānaṃ naḥ iti sāṃmanasyāni //
KauśS, 2, 7, 30.0 acikradat
ā tvā gan iti yasmād rāṣṭrād avaruddhas tasyāśāyāṃ śayanavidhaṃ puroḍāśaṃ darbheṣūdake ninayati //
KauśS, 3, 2, 14.0 eha yantu paśavo saṃ vo goṣṭhena prajāvatīḥ prajāpatir iti goṣṭhakarmāṇi //
KauśS, 3, 2, 22.0 āyam agan ayaṃ pratisaro ayaṃ me varaṇo arātīyor iti mantroktān vāsitān badhnāti //
KauśS, 3, 5, 10.0 niśāyām āgrayaṇataṇḍulān udakyān madhumiśrān nidadhāty
ā yavānāṃ paṅkteḥ //
KauśS, 4, 2, 18.0 haridraudanabhuktam ucchiṣṭān
ucchiṣṭenā prapadāt pralipya mantroktān adhastalpe haritasūtreṇa savyajaṅghāsu baddhvāvasnāpayati //
KauśS, 4, 2, 22.0 naktaṃjātā suparṇo jāta iti mantroktaṃ
śakṛdālohitaṃ praghṛṣyālimpati //
KauśS, 5, 5, 8.0 ayaṃ te yonir
ā no bhara dhītī vety artham utthāsyann upadadhīta //
KauśS, 7, 9, 3.1 vi devā jarasota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava
ā rabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 9, 11.1 ghṛtād ulluptam
ā tvā cṛtatv ṛtubhiṣ ṭvā muñcāmi tvota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava ā rabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 9, 11.1 ghṛtād ulluptam ā tvā cṛtatv ṛtubhiṣ ṭvā muñcāmi tvota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava
ā rabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 10, 18.0 yasyedam
ā rajo 'tharvāṇaṃ aditir dyaur diteḥ putrāṇām bṛhaspate savitar ity abhyuditaṃ brahmacāriṇaṃ bodhayati //
KauśS, 9, 1, 7.1 ayam agniḥ satpatir naḍam
ā rohety anuvākaṃ mahāśāntiṃ ca śāntyudaka āvapate //
KauśS, 9, 3, 5.1 naḍam
ā roha sam indhata iṣīkāṃ jaratīṃ pratyañcam arkam ity upasamādadhāti //
KauśS, 9, 3, 8.1 naḍam
ā roheti catasro 'gne akravyād imaṃ kravyād yo no aśveṣv anyebhyas tvā hiraṇyapāṇim iti śamayati //
KauśS, 9, 3, 23.1 ā rohata savitur nāvam etāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ mahīm ū ṣv iti sahiraṇyāṃ sayavāṃ nāvam ārohayati //
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy
ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye agnayo namo devavadhebhyo 'gne 'bhyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 23.0 atha videśe
pretasyā rohata janitrīṃ jātavedasa iti pṛthag araṇīṣvagnīn samāropayanti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 25.0 api vānyavatsāyā vā saṃdhinīkṣīreṇaikaśalākena vā manthenāgnihotraṃ juhoty
ā dahanāt //
KauśS, 11, 2, 33.0 mainam agne vi dahaḥ śaṃ
tapā rabhasva prajānanta iti kaniṣṭha ādīpayati //
KauśS, 11, 2, 44.0 mainam agne vi daha itiprabhṛty ava sṛjeti varjayitvā sahasranīthā ity
ātaḥ //
KauśS, 11, 7, 26.0 ā rohata savitur nāvam etāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ mahīm ū ṣv iti sahiraṇyāṃ sayavāṃ nāvam ārohayati //
KauśS, 11, 8, 6.0 ulūkhalamusalaṃ śūrpaṃ caruṃ kaṃsaṃ prakṣālaya barhir udakumbham
ā hareti //
KauśS, 11, 10, 6.3 ā tvārukṣad vṛṣabhaḥ pṛśnir agriyo medhāvinaṃ pitaro garbham ā dadhuḥ /
KauśS, 11, 10, 6.3 ā tvārukṣad vṛṣabhaḥ pṛśnir agriyo medhāvinaṃ pitaro garbham
ā dadhuḥ /
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
ā dada iti lekhanam ādāya yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati tatra lakṣaṇaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 14, 1, 30.1 agnir bhūmyām oṣadhīṣv agnir diva
ā tapaty agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñūr etam idhmaṃ samāhitaṃ juṣāṇo 'smai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agna iti pañcabhi staraṇam //
KauśS, 14, 3, 13.1 sa khalv etaṃ pakṣam apakṣīyamāṇaḥ pakṣam adhīyāna
upaśrāmyetā darśāt //
KauśS, 14, 4, 8.0 ā tvāhārṣaṃ dhruvā dyaur viśas tvā sarvā vāñchantv iti sarvato 'pramattā dhārayeran //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 5, 6.0 sā sarvā eva sasāmidhenīkopāṃśu bhavaty
ā pūrvābhyām anuyājābhyām //
KauṣB, 6, 8, 2.0 praṇītāsu praṇīyamānāsu vācaṃ yacchaty
ā haviṣkṛta udvādanāt //
KauṣB, 8, 8, 7.0 ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir ity āsiktavatyāvabhirūpe abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 8, 8, 7.0 ā sute siñcata śriyam
ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir ity āsiktavatyāvabhirūpe abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 11, 9, 10.0 taddhaike kaś chandasāṃ yogam
ā veda dhīra iti japitvātha āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva iti pratipadyante //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 5, 39.0 vrīhiprabhṛty
ā yavebhyo yavebhyo vāvrīhibhyaḥ svayaṃ haret svayaṃ haret //
KhādGS, 1, 5, 39.0 vrīhiprabhṛty ā yavebhyo yavebhyo
vāvrīhibhyaḥ svayaṃ haret svayaṃ haret //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 5.0 paristaraṇapātrasaṃsādanaprokṣaṇājyanirvapaṇādhiśrayaṇāni kṛtvottaraparigrahādi karoty
ājyāsādanāt //
KātyŚS, 6, 3, 5.0 soparam agniṣṭhādeśam aktvā parivyayaṇadeśaṃ samantaṃ parimṛśyādhvaryur nāvasṛjed
ā parivyayaṇāt //
KātyŚS, 10, 3, 20.0 ā pātraprakṣālanāt kṛtvokthyaṃ vigṛhṇāti pūrvavad indrāya tveti sarvebhyaḥ //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 7.0 prātaḥsavanaprabhṛty
ā saṃvādācchruteḥ śamitranuśāsanaprabhṛtīḍāntaṃ kṛtvā puroḍāśādi ceḍābhakṣāt //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 4.0 kṛṣṇājināntaṃ ca mā maindryaṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ vyauṣīr iti putrāyainat pradāya varuṇapraghāsavat snānaprabhṛty
ā samidādhānāt //
KātyŚS, 20, 4, 2.0 paścālambhanādy
ādhvaradīkṣaṇīyāyāḥ kṛtvā catvāry audgrabhaṇāni juhoty ādhvarikāṇi //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 26, 11.2 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa
ā dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.9 stanaṃ dhayantaṃ savitābhirakṣatv
ā vāsasaḥ paridhānād bṛhaspatir viśve devā abhirakṣantu nityaṃ svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 33, 2.1 vijaniṣyamāṇāyā adbhiḥ pāṇiṃ sravantaṃ śirasy
ādhāyā hṛdayād abhimṛśed yathāyaṃ vātaḥ pavate yathā samudra ejati /
KāṭhGS, 41, 4.1 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatikrama ā dvāviṃśād rājanyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya //
KāṭhGS, 41, 4.1 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatikrama
ā dvāviṃśād rājanyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya //
KāṭhGS, 41, 4.1 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatikrama ā dvāviṃśād
rājanyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya
āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa
ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 63, 4.0 eta pitara āgacchata pitara
ā me yantv antardadhe parvatair iti japitvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 8, 57.0 āsyāgnihotrī prajāyāṃ jāyate śvaśśvo vasīyān bhavati yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 8, 7, 3.0 niṣasāda dhṛtavrato varuṇaḥ pastyāsv
ā sāmrājyāya sukratur iti //
KS, 11, 6, 50.0 yady
ā saptamād ahno nāvagacched idhmaṃ tān kṛtvāparayā yajetaivaṃ dvitīyayaivaṃ tṛtīyayā //
KS, 13, 3, 72.0 saṃvatsarād evainā adhi niṣkrīṇāty
ā medhyābhyāṃ bhavitoḥ //
KS, 19, 3, 30.0 ā tvā jigharmi vacasā ghṛteneti pūrvam evoditam anuvadati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 1, 5.2 viśvaṃ hi ripraṃ pravahantu devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir
ā pūta emi //
MS, 1, 2, 9, 9.2 hastau pṛṇasva bahubhir vasavyair
ā prayaccha dakṣiṇād ota savyāt //
MS, 1, 2, 9, 9.2 hastau pṛṇasva bahubhir vasavyair ā prayaccha dakṣiṇād
ota savyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 9.2 tenāgne tvam uta vardhayā māṃ sajātānāṃ madhye śraiṣṭhyā
ā dhehi mā //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 6.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ saptatantuṃ tataṃ nā
ā devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 1.1 ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ sucetasaḥ śvetair aśvair iha ketumadbhiḥ /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 3.2 ahutam avaiśvadevam avidhinā hutam
ā saptamāṃstasya lokān hinasti //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 3.1 ojo 'sīti japitvā kaste yunaktīti yojayitvā oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svas tat savitur ity aṣṭau kṛtvaḥ prayuṅkta ity āmnātāḥ kāmā
ā devo yātīti triṣṭubhaṃ rājanyasya yuñjata iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasya //
Nirukta
N, 1, 3, 6.0 ā ityarvāgarthe pra parā ityetasya prātilomyam //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 5.0 maruto napāto 'pāṃ kṣayāḥ parvatānāṃ kakubhaḥ śyenā ajirā
endraṃ vagnunā vahata ghoṣeṇāmīvāṃ cātayadhvaṃ yuktā stha vahata //
PB, 1, 6, 3.0 stutasya stutam asy ūrjasvat payasvad
ā mā stotrasya stotraṃ gamyād indravanto vanemahi bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣam //
PB, 5, 4, 9.0 ā tamitor nidhanam upayanty āyur eva sarvam āpnuvanti //
PB, 8, 9, 10.0 gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa
eti rathantarasya rūpam eti hi rathantaram //
PB, 8, 9, 10.0 gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa eti rathantarasya rūpam
eti hi rathantaram //
PB, 9, 1, 38.0 kṣipraṃ śasyam ājim iva hy ete dhāvanty
ā sūryasyodetoḥ śaṃset sūryaṃ hi kāṣṭhām akurvata //
PB, 9, 2, 1.0 pāntam
ā vo andhasa iti vaitahavyam anyakṣetraṃ vā ete prayanti ye rātrim upayanti yad okonidhanaṃ rātrer mukhe bhavaty okaso 'pracyāvāya //
PB, 10, 6, 1.0 eti prety āśumad vītimad rukmat tejasvad yuñjānaṃ prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ trivṛtaḥ stomasya gāyatrasya chandaso rathantarasya sāmnaḥ //
PB, 11, 2, 3.0 agna āyāhi vītaya
ā no mitrāvaruṇāyāhi suṣamā hi ta indrāgnī āgataṃ sutam iti rāthantaram eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ iti //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity
eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 11, 2.0 apacchid iva vā etad yajñakāṇḍaṃ yad ukthāni yad
eti salomatvāya //
PB, 12, 4, 4.0 taraṇir it siṣāsati vājaṃ purandhyā yujā
ā va indraṃ puruhūtaṃ name girety āvad akṣaram uddhatam iva vai tṛtīyam ahar yad etad āvadakṣaraṃ bhavaty ahar evaitena pratiṣṭhāpayati //
PB, 13, 2, 3.0 agneś cikitra uṣasām ivetaya itītānīva hyetarhyahānīty
ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthag ity eva hyetarhyahāni yatante //
PB, 13, 6, 2.0 apacchid iva vā etad yajñakāṇḍaṃ yad ukthāni yad
eti salomatvāyaiva //
PB, 13, 7, 12.0 dhvasre vai puruṣantī tarantapurumīḍhābhyāṃ vaidadaśvibhyāṃ sahasrāṇy aditsatāṃ tāv aikṣetāṃ kathaṃ nāv idam āttam apratigṛhītaṃ syād iti tau praty etāṃ dhvasrayoḥ puruṣantyor
ā sahasrāṇi dadmahe tarat sa mandī dhāvatīti tato vai tat tayor āttam apratigṛhītam abhavat //
PB, 14, 6, 1.0 ā te vatso mano yamad ity apacchid iva vā etad yajñakāṇḍaṃ yad ukthāni yad eti salomatvāyaiva //
PB, 14, 6, 1.0 ā te vatso mano yamad ity apacchid iva vā etad yajñakāṇḍaṃ yad ukthāni yad
eti salomatvāyaiva //
PB, 15, 9, 3.0 ā jāgṛvir vipra ṛtaṃ matīnām iti yad āpte pravatīḥ kuryur atipadyeran yad āvatyo bhavanty anatipādāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva
ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 10, 2.1 anyad yānam upakalpya tatropaveśayedrājānaṃ striyaṃ vā prati kṣatra iti
yajñāntenā tvāhārṣam iti caitayā //
PārGS, 2, 9, 16.0 aharahaḥ svāhākuryād annābhāve kenacid
ā kāṣṭhād devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo manuṣyebhyaścodapātrāt //
PārGS, 2, 14, 22.0 anuguptam etaṃ saktuśeṣaṃ nidhāya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniṃ paricarya darvyopaghātaṃ saktūnsarpebhyo baliṃ hared
āgrahāyaṇyāḥ //
PārGS, 3, 2, 4.0 prāśanānte saktuśeṣaṃ śūrpe nyupyopaniṣkramaṇaprabhṛty
ā mārjanāt //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 4, 6.1 māsaṃ caturthe kāle bhuñjāna
ā juhotā haviṣā marjayadhvam iti daśatā dvādaśāham //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 17.1 ā vo rājā tad vo varga ājyadohāni devavratāni caiṣā raudrī nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan rudraṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 19.1 adardaḥ suṣvāṇāsa
ā tū na iti vargā mṛjyamānaḥ suhastyeti prathamaṣaṣṭhe caiṣā vaināyakī nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan vināyakaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 20.1 ā mandair indra haribhiḥ ā no viśvāsu havyaṃ pra senānīḥ iti vargāḥ pavitraṃ ta iti dve eṣā skandasya saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan skandaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 20.1 ā mandair indra haribhiḥ
ā no viśvāsu havyaṃ pra senānīḥ iti vargāḥ pavitraṃ ta iti dve eṣā skandasya saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan skandaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 6, 1.0 brāhmaṇasvaṃ hṛtvā māsam udake vāsaś caturthe kāle bhojanaṃ divā bahir
ā syād vratānte śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad ity etad gāyet //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 14.0 goṣv abhivātāsu ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād
ā vo rājānam ity etena rudrāya svāheti ca yāvatīr dhūmaḥ spṛśati svasti hāsāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 4, 6.1 adhvānam abhyutthita
ā mandrair iti vargaṃ gītvānapekṣamāṇo vrajet /
SVidhB, 2, 6, 11.1 gojarāyukam ahastaspṛṣṭaṃ śoṣayitvā priyaṅgukāṃ sahāṃ sahadevāmadhyaṇḍāṃ bhūmipāśakāṃ sacāṅkācapuṣpīm ity etā utthāpya tad ahaś cūrṇāni kārayed
ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena triḥ saṃpātāṃścūrṇeṣu kṛtvāgna āyāhi vītaya iti rahasyena adbhiḥ saṃyūya tāni nāśuciḥ paśyed vopaspṛśed vā tad anulepanam /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 2.2 evaṃvrato yad udīrata
ā haryatāyeti varga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śrīmān yaśasvī puṣṭimān dhanyo bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 1, 5.1 saktumanthaṃ dadhimadhughṛtamiśram
ā tvā viśantv indava ity etena saṃnayet /
SVidhB, 3, 2, 4.1 dvādaśarātropoṣita
evā hy asi vīrayur ity etenāhutisahasraṃ juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 9.1 akṣatānāṃ dvau rāśī kuryād bhāvābhāvayor
ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 5, 5.1 adbhute yavadroṇaṃ juhuyād vāta
ā vātu bheṣajam ity etena śāmyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 1.1 atha yaḥ kāmayetāmuhyant sarvāṇy
ā janitrāṇi parikrāmeyam iti mahe no adya bodhayety etat sadā prayuñjītāntavelāyāṃ caitat smared amuhyant sarvāṇy ā janitrāṇi parikrāmati //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 1.1 atha yaḥ kāmayetāmuhyant sarvāṇy ā janitrāṇi parikrāmeyam iti mahe no adya bodhayety etat sadā prayuñjītāntavelāyāṃ caitat smared amuhyant sarvāṇy
ā janitrāṇi parikrāmati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 1, 4.0 ā pyāyadhvam aghniyā devabhāgam ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmāḥ //
TS, 1, 1, 2, 1.4 ta
ā vahanti kavayaḥ purastād devebhyo juṣṭam iha barhir āsade /
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām
ā dade 'bhrir asi nārir asi /
TS, 1, 5, 3, 9.1 sapta hotrāḥ saptadhā tvā yajanti sapta yonīr
ā pṛṇasvā ghṛtena //
TS, 1, 5, 8, 31.1 ya evaṃ vidvān dvipadābhir gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhata
āsya vīro jāyate //
TS, 1, 5, 8, 58.1 tām āśiṣam
ā śāse 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm iti brūyād yasya putro jātaḥ syāt //
TS, 2, 1, 5, 5.7 aindrāgnam punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta ya
ā tṛtīyāt puruṣāt somaṃ na pibet /
TS, 5, 3, 4, 83.1 āsyānnādyo jāyate yasyaiṣā vidhā vidhīyate ya u cainām evaṃ veda //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 71.0 yad evam etā nānudiśed ayathādevataṃ dakṣiṇā gamayed
ā devatābhyo vṛścyeta //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 6.3 pitṝṇāṃ nikhātam manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ nikhātād
ā raśanāyā oṣadhīnāṃ raśanā viśveṣām //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 7.1 devānāṃ ūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā
ā caṣālād indrasya caṣālaṃ sādhyānām atiriktaṃ sa vā eṣa sarvadevatyo yad yūpo yad yūpam minoti sarvā eva devatāḥ prīṇāti /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 1.2 vāk ta
ā pyāyatām prāṇas ta ā pyāyatām ity āha prāṇebhya evāsya śucaṃ śamayati /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 1.2 vāk ta ā pyāyatām prāṇas ta
ā pyāyatām ity āha prāṇebhya evāsya śucaṃ śamayati /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 6.5 ājighra kalaśam mahy urudhārā payasvaty
ā tvā viśantv indavaḥ samudram iva sindhavaḥ /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 1, 6.0 niṣekād
ā jātakātsaṃskṛtāyāṃ brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇājjātamātraḥ putramātra upanītaḥ sāvitryadhyayanād brāhmaṇaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 1, 7.0 vedamadhītya śārīrair
ā pāṇigrahaṇātsaṃskṛtaḥ pākayajñairapi yajan śrotriyaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 4.0 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vākramya jalasthaleṣvāsīnaḥ pāṇipādāv
ā maṇibandhajānuto dakṣiṇādi pratyekaṃ prakṣālyānekāvasrāvam avicchinnam adrutam aśabdam abahirjānuhṛdayaṃgamam udakaṃ gokarṇavatpāṇiṃ kṛtvā brāhmeṇa tīrthena trirācamya dviraṅguṣṭhamūlenāsyaṃ parimārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 1.0 athāpo namaskṛtyāvagāhya yāvad amanaḥśaṅkam adbhir mṛdā ca gātraśuddhiṃ kṛtvā vastram
ā daśāt sūditam iti nenekti gāyatryā prāgagrikam udagagrikaṃ vāstṛṇāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 10.0 naimittikamṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yanme garbhe tarat sa mandī vasoḥ pavitraṃ jātavedase viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣaikākṣaram
ā tvāhārṣaṃ tvamagne pavasvādīn svādhāyam adhīyīta saurībhir ṛgbhir yathākāmam ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 2.0 brāhmaṃ prāṅmukham āsīna
eto nvindramityagnyālayaṃ prokṣya mayi devā ityādibhiś caturdiśaṃ darbhānukṣayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam
ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā
ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 4.0 tato
namaskṛtyā satyena rajaseti kṣīreṇa dadhnā vā śvetamannaṃ brāhmaṇānbhojayet //
VaikhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 atha garbhādhānādivarṣe pañcame brahmavarcasakāmamāyuṣkāmamaṣṭame navame śrīkāmaṃ vasante brāhmaṇam upanayītaikādaśe grīṣme rājanyaṃ dvādaśe śaradi vaiśyam
ā ṣoḍaśādbrāhmaṇam ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyam ā caturviṃśādvaiśyamiti vā //
VaikhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 atha garbhādhānādivarṣe pañcame brahmavarcasakāmamāyuṣkāmamaṣṭame navame śrīkāmaṃ vasante brāhmaṇam upanayītaikādaśe grīṣme rājanyaṃ dvādaśe śaradi vaiśyam ā ṣoḍaśādbrāhmaṇam
ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyam ā caturviṃśādvaiśyamiti vā //
VaikhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 atha garbhādhānādivarṣe pañcame brahmavarcasakāmamāyuṣkāmamaṣṭame navame śrīkāmaṃ vasante brāhmaṇam upanayītaikādaśe grīṣme rājanyaṃ dvādaśe śaradi vaiśyam ā ṣoḍaśādbrāhmaṇam ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyam
ā caturviṃśādvaiśyamiti vā //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 1.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ savitre kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim
ā devo yātv abhīvṛtaṃ sa ghā no vi janāñchyāvā vi suparṇo bhagaṃ dhiyamiti sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānāmiti sāvitravratabandhaṃ pañcabhir vyāhṛtyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 5.0 yathā heti dakṣiṇādipradakṣiṇaṃ vediṃ parimṛjya pūrvavatparistṛṇāti vyāhṛtīr eṣā te medhāṃ ma indro dadātv apsarāsv
ā māṃ medhetyaṣṭau juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim
ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 5.0 ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yan me garbhe tarat sa mandīti prājāpatye vasoḥ pavitraṃ pavasva viśvacarṣaṇa iti saumye jātavedasa ityāgneye viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣā tvamagne
rudrā tvāhārṣamiti vaiśvadeve ekākṣaraṃ tvakṣariteti brāhme tattadvratadaivatyaṃ svādhyāyasūktaṃ tattatkāṇḍaṃ cādhīyīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 16, 8.0 virāja iti pādyadānam
ā mā gan yaśasety ācamanam amṛtopastaraṇam asīti madhuparkadānaṃ pṛthivīti tasyānnasaṃkalpanam amṛtāpidhānamasīti mukhavāsadānamiti viśeṣa ityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā puṇyāhamahamagne agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ
parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 1.0 ṛṣabhaṃ vairavaṇam agnīṣomīyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dhātādi mūlahomaṃ yaddevādi kūṣmāṇḍahomam
ā sāvitravratabandhāj juhoti //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 13.0 ā prātarāhutikālāt sāyam āhutikāla ā sāyamāhutikālāt prātarāhutikāla ity āpatkalpaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 13.0 ā prātarāhutikālāt sāyam āhutikāla
ā sāyamāhutikālāt prātarāhutikāla ity āpatkalpaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 15.0 yajñasya saṃtatir asīti gārhapatyāt saṃtatām apāṃ dhārāṃ srāvayaty
āhavanīyāt //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 1, 20.1 uttarato 'gner dakṣiṇato 'parāgnibhyāṃ prapadyāsādaṃ vīkṣyāhe daidhiṣavya ityādy
ā dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ samīkṣaṇāt //
VaitS, 1, 2, 2.1 praṇītāsu praṇīyamānāsu vācaṃ yacchaty
ā haviṣkṛta udvādanāt //
VaitS, 3, 11, 24.1 hiraṇyahasto yajamāno bahirvedi dakṣiṇā āyatīr
ā gāva iti pratyuttiṣṭhati //
VaitS, 4, 1, 12.1 ṣoḍaśini graham upatiṣṭhante ya
ā babhūva bhuvanāni viśvā yasmād anyan na paraṃ kiṃ canāsti /
VaitS, 4, 3, 8.1 tīrthadeśe rathacakram āruhyāparājitābhimukho 'śvarathān īkṣamāṇa āsīno vājasāmābhigāyati trir āvir maryā
ā vājaṃ vājino 'gman /
VaitS, 6, 1, 21.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya
ā tū na indra madryak upa naḥ sutam ā gahi yad indrāhaṃ yathā tvam aśīyāpām ūrmir madann iveti tṛcān āvapate //
VaitS, 6, 1, 21.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya ā tū na indra madryak upa naḥ sutam
ā gahi yad indrāhaṃ yathā tvam aśīyāpām ūrmir madann iveti tṛcān āvapate //
VaitS, 6, 3, 3.1 svarasāmasu
ā yāhi suṣumā hi te indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa iti //
VaitS, 6, 3, 14.1 chandomeṣu
indrā yāhi citrabhāno tam indraṃ vājayāmasi mahāṁ indro ya ojasety ājyastotriyāḥ //
VaitS, 6, 3, 20.1 tṛtīye adhvaryavo 'ruṇam yo adribhit prathamajā
ṛtāvā yātv indraḥ svapatir madāyeti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 8.1 agniṣṭutsv īlenyo namasyo 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe 'gnim īliṣvāvase 'gna
ā yāhy agnibhir iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 10.1 gosavavivadhavaiśyastomeṣv indraṃ vo viśvatas pari
ā no viśvāsu havya indra iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 4.1 rājasūyeṣu yat somam indra viṣṇavi adhā hīndra girvaṇo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ tvaṃ na
indrā bhareti ca /
VaitS, 8, 4, 2.1 tṛtīya indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣase vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantas tvaṃ na
indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 7.1 dvādaśāhasya chandomaprathamāntyayos tvaṃ na
indrā bhara ya eka id vidayata iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 3, 26.1 prakṣālya pādau pāṇī
cā maṇibandhāt prāg vodag vāsīno 'ṅguṣṭhamūlasyottararekhā brāhmaṃ tīrthaṃ tena trir ācāmed aśabdavat //
VasDhS, 5, 8.7 tā abruvann ṛtau prajāṃ vindāmaha iti kāmam
ā vijanitoḥ saṃbhavāmeti /
VasDhS, 20, 13.1 gurutalpagaḥ savṛṣaṇaṃ śiśnam uddhṛtyāñjalāv ādhāya dakṣiṇāmukho gacched yatraiva pratihanyāt tatra tiṣṭhed
ā pralayam //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 14.1 eṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva
cā ca pyāyasva /
VSM, 3, 6.1 āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaraṃ puraḥ /
VSM, 4, 1.1 edam aganma devayajanaṃ pṛthivyā yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśve /
VSM, 4, 9.1 ṛksāmayoḥ śilpe sthas te vām ārabhe te mā
pātamāsya yajñasyodṛcaḥ /
VSM, 4, 10.6 ucchrayasva vanaspata ūrdhvo mā pāhy aṃhasa
āsya yajñasyodṛcaḥ //
VSM, 4, 16.1 tvam agne vratapā asi deva
ā martyeṣv ā tvaṃ yajñeṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 16.1 tvam agne vratapā asi deva ā martyeṣv
ā tvaṃ yajñeṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 16.2 rāsveyatsomā bhūyo bhara devo naḥ savitā vasor dātā vasv adāt //
VSM, 4, 28.1 pari māgne duścaritād
bādhasvā mā sucarite bhaja /
VSM, 5, 7.2 ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasva /
VSM, 5, 7.2 ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām
ā tvam indrāya pyāyasva /
VSM, 5, 7.3 ā pyāyayāsmānt sakhīnt sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām aśīya /
VSM, 5, 19.3 ubhā hi hastā vasunā pṛṇasvā prayaccha dakṣiṇād
ota savyāt /
VSM, 6, 2.4 dyām agreṇāspṛkṣa
āntarikṣaṃ madhyenāprāḥ pṛthivīm upareṇādṛṃhīḥ //
VSM, 7, 7.1 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṃ te niyuto viśvavāra /
VSM, 7, 17.2 ā yaḥ śaryābhis tuvinṛmṇo asyāśrīṇītādiśaṃ gabhastau /
VSM, 7, 24.2 kaviṃ samrājam atithiṃ janānām āsann
ā pātraṃ janayanta devāḥ //
VSM, 7, 32.1 ā ghā ye agnim indhate stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣak /
VSM, 7, 39.1 mahāṁ indro nṛvad
ā carṣaṇiprā uta dvibarhā aminaḥ sahobhiḥ /
VSM, 8, 4.2 ā vo 'rvācī sumatir vavṛtyād aṃhoś cid yā varivovittarāsat /
VSM, 9, 8.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa
ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātu //
VSM, 9, 19.1 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād eme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe /
VSM, 9, 19.1 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād
eme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe /
VSM, 9, 19.2 ā mā gantāṃ pitarā mātarā cā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāt /
VSM, 9, 19.2 ā mā gantāṃ pitarā mātarā
cā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāt /
VSM, 11, 5.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā
ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
VSM, 11, 10.1 abhrir asi nāry asi tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha
ā jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat //
VSM, 11, 23.1 ā tvā jigharmi manasā ghṛtena pratikṣiyantaṃ bhuvanāni viśvā /
VSM, 11, 24.1 ā viśvataḥ pratyañcaṃ jigharmy arakṣasā manasā taj juṣeta /
VSM, 11, 29.2 vardhamāno mahāṁ
ā ca puṣkare divo mātrayā varimṇā prathasva //
VSM, 11, 41.2 dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā śuśukvanir
āgne yāhi suśastibhiḥ //
VSM, 12, 6.2 sadyo jajñāno vi hīm iddho akhyad
ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
VSM, 12, 21.2 sadyo jajñāno vi hīm iddho akhyad
ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
VSM, 12, 23.1 viśvasya ketur bhuvanasya garbha
ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 27.1 ā taṃ bhaja sauśravaseṣv agna uktha uktha ābhaja śasyamāne /
VSM, 12, 33.2 sadyo jajñāno vi hīm iddho akhyad
ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
VSM, 12, 48.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv
ā yajatra /
VSM, 13, 2.2 vardhamāno mahāṁ
ā ca puṣkare divo mātrayā varimṇā prathasva //
VSM, 14, 3.2 pitevaidhi sūnava
ā suśevā svāveśā tanvā saṃviśasva /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 3.0 putraṃ jātam anvakṣaṃ snātaṃ na mātopahanyād
ā mantraprayogāt //
VārGS, 2, 8.2 atyantam eke suvarṇaprāśanam udake
nighṛṣyā dvādaśavarṣatāyāḥ //
VārGS, 4, 13.0 dakṣiṇato mātānyā vāvidhavānaḍuhena
gomayenābhūmigatān keśān parigṛhṇīyāt //
VārGS, 5, 22.2 jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmāṇaṃ brahmaṇaspata
ā naḥ kṛṇvann ūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 14.1 anūcyamānāsu sāmidhenīṣu vācaṃ yacchet prayājānuyājeṣv ijyamāneṣu pradhāneṣu ca parihṛte prāśitra
ā prasthānāt //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 20.1 āhitām anuyājasamidham anumantrayate eṣā te agne samit tayā tvaṃ vardhasva cāpyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam
ā ca pyāyiṣīmahi ca svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 6, 10.1 stutaśastreṣv
ā vaṣaṭkārād vācaṃ yacched upākṛte prātaranuvāka upāṃśvantaryāmayor homāddhomāt //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 26.1 atra pitaro mādayadhvam ity udaṅṅ
āvṛtyā tamitor āsitvā yeha pitara ūrk tasyai vayaṃ jyog jīvanto bhūyāsmety amīmadanta pitara iti pariśritaṃ prapadyāñjanāktāḥ śalākāḥ pratipiṇḍaṃ nidadhāti āṅkṣvāsāv ity āñjanenābhyaṅkṣvāsāv ity abhyañjanena ca //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 3.1 āgne devayajanaṃ vaheti dvitīyam avasthāpya tasmin kapālam upadadhāti dhruvam asi pṛthivīṃ dṛṃheti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 12.1 asaṃsparśayan srucau pratyatikrāmati pāhi māgne duścaritād
ā mā sucaritād bhajeti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 37.0 agner bhasmāsīti paryāyair vibhrāḍ bṛhad ity
āntād anuvākasyottaravedim abhimṛśyāhavanīyād agniṃ praṇayati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 21.1 parivīr asīti triḥ parivyayaty uttaram uttaraṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ saṃbhoge raśanāgram atihṛtya mūlato
nirāyamyāntāt praveṣṭayati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 37.1 dhāmno dhāmno rājann ity
āntād anuvākasyādhy adhi mārjayitvā samidhaḥ kṛtvānapekṣamāṇāḥ pratyāyanti edho 'sy edhiṣīmahi svāhety āhavanīye samidham ādadhāti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 35.2 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity anvārabhya vācaṃ yacchanty
ādhivṛkṣasūryād ā vā nakṣatradarśanāt //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 3.1 gārhapatya odanaṃ śrapayitvā lājān
saṃsṛjyā tokmaṃ nagnahurlājā māsaram iti //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 50.1 kṣatrasya dhṛtim
āgniṣṭomeneṣṭibhir yajeta devikābhir devasūbhir vaiśvānaravāruṇyā sautrāmaṇyā sautrāmaṇyā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 2, 6.1 ekasmai svāhā dvābhyāṃ svāhety
aikonaśatād dvābhyāṃ svāhā tribhyaḥ svāhety aikaśatād ayugbhir ājyaṃ juhvati yugmair annāni //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 2, 6.1 ekasmai svāhā dvābhyāṃ svāhety aikonaśatād dvābhyāṃ svāhā tribhyaḥ svāhety
aikaśatād ayugbhir ājyaṃ juhvati yugmair annāni //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 2, 7.1 etena dharmeṇārabhya māṣṭrābhyo nābhya upakrametānavasthed aśvo daśabhyaḥ svāhā viṃśataye svāheti
daśābhyāsenā pañcāśataḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 2, 8.1 pañcāśatprabhṛtyājyaṃ juhvati pañcāśate svāhā śatāya svāhā dvābhyāṃ svāheti
śatābhyāsenā sahasrāt //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 27.0 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatyaya ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya yathā vrateṣu samarthaḥ syādyāni vakṣyāmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 27.0 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatyaya
ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya yathā vrateṣu samarthaḥ syādyāni vakṣyāmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 27.0 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatyaya ā dvāviṃśāt
kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya yathā vrateṣu samarthaḥ syādyāni vakṣyāmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 8, 29.0 abhitrāsa upavāsa udakopasparśanam adarśanam iti daṇḍā yathāmātram
ā nivṛtteḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 1.0 devebhyaḥ svāhākāra
ā kāṣṭhāt pitṛbhyaḥ svadhākāra odapātrāt svādhyāya iti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 1.0 devebhyaḥ svāhākāra ā kāṣṭhāt pitṛbhyaḥ svadhākāra
odapātrāt svādhyāya iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 11, 1.0 itareṣāṃ varṇānām
ā prāṇaviprayogāt samavekṣya teṣāṃ karmāṇi rājā daṇḍam praṇayet //
ĀpDhS, 2, 15, 2.0 mātuś ca yonisaṃbandhebhyaḥ pituś
cā saptamāt puruṣād yāvatā vā saṃbandho jñāyate teṣāṃ preteṣūdakopasparśanaṃ garbhān parihāpyāparisaṃvatsarān //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 6, 11.1 athāsyāḥ puṃsvor jīvaputrāyāḥ putram aṅka uttarayopaveśya tasmai phalāny uttareṇa yajuṣā pradāyottare japitvā vācaṃ yacchata
ā nakṣatrebhyaḥ //
ĀpGS, 9, 1.1 caturthīprabhṛty
ā ṣoḍaśīm uttarām uttarāṃ yugmāṃ prajāniḥśreyasam ṛtugamana ity upadiśanti //
ĀpGS, 12, 3.1 madhyandine 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte pālāśīṃ samidham uttarayādhāyāpareṇāgniṃ kaṭa erakāyāṃ vopaviśyottarayā kṣuram abhimantryottareṇa yajuṣā vaptre pradāyāpāṃ saṃsarjanādy
ā keśanidhānāt samānam //
ĀpGS, 14, 7.0 yavān virūḍhān ābadhya vācaṃ yacchaty
ā nakṣatrebhyaḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 11.2 ā caturthāt karmaṇo 'bhisamīkṣetedaṃ kariṣyāmīdaṃ kariṣyāmīty ete vā adhvaryor gṛhāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 12.1 tac ced atihanyāt sajūr jātavedo diva
ā pṛthivyā asya haviṣo ghṛtasya vīhi svāheti sāyaṃ prātar ājyena juhuyāt //
ĀpŚS, 6, 24, 4.2 avinaṣṭān avihṛtān pūṣainān abhirakṣatv
āsmākaṃ punarāgamād iti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 31, 13.1 vrīhibhir iṣṭvā vrīhibhir eva
yajetā yavebhyo darśapūrṇamāsāv evaṃ yavair ā vrīhibhyo 'pi vā vrīhibhir evobhayatraite ha vai sūpacaratamā bhavantīti bahvṛcabrāhmaṇam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 31, 13.1 vrīhibhir iṣṭvā vrīhibhir eva yajetā yavebhyo darśapūrṇamāsāv evaṃ yavair
ā vrīhibhyo 'pi vā vrīhibhir evobhayatraite ha vai sūpacaratamā bhavantīti bahvṛcabrāhmaṇam //
ĀpŚS, 7, 2, 12.0 ekāratniprabhṛty
ā trayastriṃśadaratner avyavāyenaike samāmananti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.3 yajña pratitiṣṭha sumatau suśevā
ā tvā vasūni purudhā viśantu /
ĀpŚS, 7, 10, 3.0 aindram asīti caṣālam aktvā supippalābhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti pratimucya devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa saṃtatam avicchindann agniṣṭhām aśrim anakty
oparāt //
ĀpŚS, 7, 11, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta pumān asya jāyetety
āntaṃ tasya praveṣṭyāṇimati sthavimat pravīya divaḥ sūnur asīti svarum ādāyāntarikṣasya tvā sānāv avagūhāmīty uttareṇāgniṣṭhāṃ madhyame raśanāguṇe 'vagūhati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 1.0 imām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasyety aśvābhidhānīṃ raśanām ādāya pratūrtaṃ vājinn
ā dravety aśvam abhidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 7.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bhariṣyāma iti valmīkavapām
ā sūryasyodetos tām uddhatyopatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 1.0 jigharmy agnim
ā tvā jigharmīti manasvatībhyām ekām āhutiṃ hiraṇye hutvāpādāya hiraṇyaṃ pari vājapatiḥ kavir agnir iti tisṛbhir abhriyā mṛtkhanaṃ parilikhati bāhyāṃ bāhyāṃ varṣīyasīm //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 11.0 pakvāṃ devas tvā savitodvapatv ity udvāsyāpadyamānā pṛthivy āśā diśa
ā pṛṇety uttarataḥ sikatāsu pratiṣṭhāpya mitraitāṃ ta ukhāṃ paridadāmy abhittyā eṣā mā bhedīti mitrāya paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva
ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād
ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe
ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 14.1 ud uttamam iti śikyapāśam
unmucyā tvāhārṣam ity āhṛtyopatiṣṭhate 'gre bṛhann uṣasām ūrdhvo asthād iti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 3.2 atho indrāya pātave sunu somam ulūkhaleti sarvauṣadhasya pūrayitvāvahaty
edaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama iti madhye 'gner upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 5.10 agnī rāye svābhuvaṃ sa prīto yāti vāryam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bharety etā āmnātā bhavanti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 5, 1.1 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād iti pratyāsṛteṣu hutvā punar naivāram avaghrāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 18, 7.1 syonām
ā sīda suṣadām ā sīdeti tām āsādya yajamāno mā tvā hiṃsīn mā mā hiṃsīd ity upaviśati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 18, 7.1 syonām ā sīda suṣadām
ā sīdeti tām āsādya yajamāno mā tvā hiṃsīn mā mā hiṃsīd ity upaviśati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 21, 3.1 bhakṣaṇakāle daśa daśaikaikasmiṃś camase brāhmaṇāḥ somapāḥ somaṃ bhakṣayanty
ā daśamāt puruṣād avicchinnasomapīthāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 13, 1.1 agnipraṇayanādi pāśukaṃ karma pratipadyate samānam
ātimuktibhyaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 14.1 yadi nāvagacched imam aham ādityebhyo bhāgaṃ nirvapāmy
āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantor ity aparoddhur nāma gṛhṇīyāt tasyai ca viśaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 15.1 yadi nāvagacched āśvatthān mayūkhān sapta madhyameṣāyām upahanyād idam aham ādityān badhnāmy
āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantor iti /
ĀpŚS, 20, 8, 13.1 ā brahman brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jāyatāṃ jajñi bījam iti jātam ukhyam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 12, 7.1 ā brahman brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jāyatām iti samastāni brahmavarcasāni //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 12.0 ṛjīte pari vṛṅgdhi na ity ātmānaṃ
pratyabhimṛśyā jaṅghantīty aśvājanim ādāyāhir iva bhogair iti hastaghnam abhimantrayate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 9.1 vivāhāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām
ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā samañjantu viśve devā iti dadhnaḥ prāśya pratiprayacched ājyaśeṣeṇa vānakti hṛdaye //
ĀśvGS, 2, 1, 14.0 sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāheti sāyaṃ prātar baliṃ hared
ā pratyavarohaṇāt //
ĀśvGS, 3, 7, 4.0 sāyam uttarāparābhimukho 'nvaṣṭamadeśaṃ sāvitrīṃ japed ardhāstamite maṇḍala
ā nakṣatradarśanāt //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 10.0 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat prāpya sakṛd unmajjyaikāñjalim utsṛjya tasya gotraṃ nāma ca gṛhītvottīryānyāni vāsāṃsi paridhāya sakṛd enānyāpīḍya udagdaśāni visṛjyāsata
ā nakṣatradarśanāt //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 6.0 taṃ dīpayamānā āsata
ā śāntarātrād āyuṣmatāṃ kathāḥ kīrtayanto māṅgalyānītihāsapurāṇānīty ākhyāpayamānāḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 7.0 uparateṣu śabdeṣu sampraviṣṭeṣu vā gṛhaṃ niveśanaṃ vā dakṣiṇāddvārapakṣāt prakramya avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty
ottarasmāt //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān
ā devānām api panthām aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.3 yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām
ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim ya imā viśvā jātāni sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānāṃ sed agnir agnīṁr atyastv anyān iti dve saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 2.3 athemavasyavara
ā pṛthivyā āre śatrūn kṛṇuhi sarvavīra iti tiṣṭhan //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida
ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām
ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.1 brahma jajñānaṃ prathamaṃ purastād vi sīmataḥ suruco vena
ā vaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.1 upahūya sudughāṃ dhenum etām iti dve abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ namased upasīdata saṃjānānā upasīdann abhijñv
ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā tapto vāṃ gharma āgatam /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.5 tad u pratyakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtaṃ paya uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspata ity etām uktvāvatiṣṭhate dugdhāyām adhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam ity āhriyamāṇa upadrava payasā godhug oṣam
ā gharme siñca paya usriyāyāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.6 vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo nu dyāvā pṛthivī supraṇītir ity āsicyamāna
ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir iti gavya ā sute siñcata śriyam ity āja āsiktayoḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.6 vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo nu dyāvā pṛthivī supraṇītir ity āsicyamāna ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir iti gavya
ā sute siñcata śriyam ity āja āsiktayoḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.19 madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvato namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti bhakṣajapaḥ karmiṇo gharmaṃ bhakṣayeyuḥ sarve tu dīkṣitāḥ sarveṣu dīkṣiteṣu gṛhapates tṛtīyottamau bhakṣau saṃpreṣitaḥ śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā kṛtam
ā yasmin sapta vāsavā rohantu pūrvyā ruhaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 8, 28.1 brahmāpratirathaṃ japitvā dakṣiṇato 'gner bahirvedy āsta
audumbaryābhihavanāt //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.1 tvam agne bṛhadvayo havyavāḍ agnir ajaraḥ pitā nas tvaṃ ca soma no vaśo brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām
ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ haṃsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhiḥ prasasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūn bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān anamīvāsa iḍayā madantaḥ pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvāṃs tvāṃ naṣṭavān mahimāya pṛcchate tvayā baddho mumukṣate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.8 ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇaḥ sasasya yad viyuteti pañca bhadraṃ te agna iti sūkte somasya mā tavasaṃ praty agnir uṣasa iti trīṇy
ā hoteti daśānāṃ tṛtīyāṣṭame uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.2 dūrād iha eva iti tisra uttamā uddhared vāhiṣṭho vāṃ havānām iti catasra udīrāthām
ā me havam iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.3 yad adya stha iti sūkte
ā no viśvābhis tyaṃ cid atrim ity ānuṣṭubham /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.7 imā u vām ayaṃ vām
o tyam ahva ā ratham iti sapta dyumnī vāṃ yat stha iti bārhatam /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.7 imā u vām ayaṃ vām o tyam ahva
ā ratham iti sapta dyumnī vāṃ yat stha iti bārhatam /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 2.0 ā no mitrāvaruṇā mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmahe mitraṃ huve pūtadakṣam ayaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā purūruṇā ciddhy asti prati vāṃ sūra udita iti ṣaḍahastotriyā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī
ā gataṃ sutam indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na
ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram
ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na
ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 9.1 ā satyo yātv ity ahīnasūktaṃ dvitīyaṃ maitrāvaruṇa ud u brahmāṇy abhi taṣṭeveti itarāv ahar ahaḥ śasye //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī indrāgnī
ā gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 18.1 ā yātv indro avasa iti marutvatīyam ā na indra iti niṣkevalyaṃ prathamasyābhiplavikasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 18.1 ā yātv indro avasa iti marutvatīyam
ā na indra iti niṣkevalyaṃ prathamasyābhiplavikasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 2.0 vāyo ye te sahasriṇa iti dve tīvrāḥ somāsa
ā gahīty ekobhā devā divispṛśeti dve śukrasyādyagavāśira ity ekāyaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇeti pañca tṛcāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta
āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya
āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur
ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad
āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta
ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya
ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy
ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram
eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.3 stuhīndraṃ vyaśvavat tvaṃ na
indrā bhara vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ purā yāhīma indava iti samāhāryo 'nurūpo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yatheti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.3 stuhīndraṃ vyaśvavat tvaṃ na indrā bhara vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ
purā yāhīma indava iti samāhāryo 'nurūpo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yatheti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa
ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 9, 3.0 yas tastambha yo adribhid yajñe diva iti sūkte asteva suprataram
ā yātv indraḥ svapatir imāṃ dhiyam iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 23.0 tiṣṭhā harī yo jāta eveti madhyaṃdinaḥ sarvāgneyaś cet stotriyānurūpā āgneyāḥ syuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 8.1 yadi tv adhvaryava ājiṃ jāpayeyur atha brahmā tīrthadeśe mayūkhe cakraṃ pratimuktaṃ tad āruhya pradakṣiṇam āvartyamāne vājināṃ sāma gāyād āvir maryā
ā vājaṃ vājino agman /
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 15.0 yad adya kac ca vṛtrahann ud ghed abhi śrutāmagham
ā no viśvābhiḥ prātaryāvāṇā kṣetrasya pate madhumantam ūrmim iti paridhānīyā yuvāṃ devās traya ekādaśāsa iti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 5.2 ā devayajaṃ vaheti yo devayāṭ tasmin havīṃṣi śrapayāma tasminyajñaṃ tanavāmahā iti tasmādvā āskauti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety
ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity
ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 12.2 ā tvā vasavo rudrā ādityāḥ sadantvity ete vai trayā devā yadvasavo rudrā ādityā ete tvāsīdantv ity evaitad āhābhinihita eva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 4.2 gāyatrīmevaitadarvācīṃ ca parācīṃ ca yunakti parācyaha devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty arvācī manuṣyānavati tasmādvā
eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 5.2 preti vai prāṇa
ety udānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitaddadhāti tasmād vā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 5.2 preti vai prāṇa ety udānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitaddadhāti tasmād vā
eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata
eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam eti ca preti ca tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta
eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam eti ca preti ca tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam
eti ca preti ca tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam eti ca preti ca tasmādvā
eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 7.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavaty agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v
eti bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 8.2 ubhayaṃ vā etat preti sampadyata iti tad u tadātivijñānyamiva pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tan nu prety agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v
eti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty
ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā
āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad
āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 10.2 ya evāyamavāṅprāṇa etamevaitayā saminddha
ā juhotā duvasyateti sarvamātmānaṃ saminddha ā nakhebhyo 'tho lomabhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 10.2 ya evāyamavāṅprāṇa etamevaitayā saminddha ā juhotā duvasyateti sarvamātmānaṃ saminddha
ā nakhebhyo 'tho lomabhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 11.2 brahmaṇvaditi brahma hyagnis tasmādāha brahmaṇvad ity
ā ca vakṣaditi tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā ca vakṣaditi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 11.2 brahmaṇvaditi brahma hyagnis tasmādāha brahmaṇvad ity ā ca vakṣaditi tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad
āhā ca vakṣaditi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam
ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 6.2 taṃ devā
anvamantrayantā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasveti so 'stu tathetyeva devānupāvavarta tenopāvṛttena devā ayajanta teneṣṭvaitadabhavanyadidaṃ devāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 7.2 yajñamevaitadanumantrayata
ā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasvety atha yatpratyāśrāvayati yajña evaitad upāvartate 'stu tatheti tenopāvṛttena retasā bhūtenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti yajamānena parokṣaṃ yathā pūrṇapātreṇa sampradāyaṃ careyurevamanenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti tad vācaivaitat sampradāyaṃ caranti vāgghi yajño vāg u hi retas tad etenaivaitat saṃpradāyaṃ caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 9.2 ā pratyāśrāvaṇāt pratyāśrāvayatyagnīt tat punaradhvaryuṃ yajña upāvartate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 11.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa tataḥ prajāyata iti nu haviryajñe 'tha saumye 'dhvare //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 12.2 nāpavyāhared
opākaraṇād upāvartadhvamityevādhvaryurudgātṛbhyo yajñaṃ samprayacchati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 14.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa tataḥ prajāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 1.2 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇānevaitat saminddhe prāṇairhyayam puruṣaḥ samiddhas tasmād abhimṛśeti brūyād yadyupatāpī syāt sa yadyuṣṇaḥ syād
aiva tāvacchaṃseta samiddho hi sa tāvadbhavati yady u śītaḥ syānnāśaṃseta tat prāṇān evāsminnetad dadhāti tasmātsamidho yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 4.2 eṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva
cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahīti tadyathaivādaḥ samidhyamānāyānvāhaivam evaitad anvāha tadetaddhotuḥ karma sa yadi manyeta na hotā vedetyapi svayam eva yajamāno 'numantrayeta //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 4.2 eṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam
ā ca pyāsiṣīmahīti tadyathaivādaḥ samidhyamānāyānvāhaivam evaitad anvāha tadetaddhotuḥ karma sa yadi manyeta na hotā vedetyapi svayam eva yajamāno 'numantrayeta //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayaty
ā hāsya devā devahūyaṃ gacchanty ā pitaraḥ pitṛhūyam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayaty ā hāsya devā devahūyaṃ gacchanty
ā pitaraḥ pitṛhūyam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 29.1 atha sarparājñyā ṛgbhir upatiṣṭhata
āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ pitaraṃ ca prayant svaḥ antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī vyakhyan mahiṣo divaṃ triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya dhīyate prati vastor aha dyubhir iti tat /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 9.2 śīrṣato 'gra
ā pādābhyām anulomam mahīnām payo 'sīti mahya iti ha vā etāsāmekaṃ nāma yadgavāṃ tāsāṃ vā etatpayo bhavati tasmādāha mahīnām payo 'sīti varcodā asi varco me dehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 24.2 ā vo devāsa īmahe vāmam prayatyadhvare ā vo devāsa āśiṣo yajñiyāso havāmaha iti tadasmai svāḥ satīrṛtvija āśiṣa āśāsate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 24.2 ā vo devāsa īmahe vāmam prayatyadhvare
ā vo devāsa āśiṣo yajñiyāso havāmaha iti tadasmai svāḥ satīrṛtvija āśiṣa āśāsate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty
ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyā agnirvai yoniryajñasya garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty
ā sutyāyā agnirvai yoniryajñasya garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyā agnirvai yoniryajñasya garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty
ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 6.2 ākūtyai prayuje 'gnaye svāhety
ā vā agre kuvate yajeyeti tadyadevātra yajñasya tadevaitat saṃbhṛtyātman kurute //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 7.2 te vāmārabha iti te vām praviśāmītyevaitadāha te mā pātam
āsya yajñasyodṛca iti te mā gopāyatam āsya yajñasya saṃsthāyā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 7.2 te vāmārabha iti te vām praviśāmītyevaitadāha te mā pātam āsya yajñasyodṛca iti te mā gopāyatam
āsya yajñasya saṃsthāyā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 35.2 ucchrayasva vanaspata ūrdhvo mā pāhyaṃhasa
āsya yajñasyodṛca ityūrdhvo mā gopāyāsya yajñasya saṃsthāyā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty
ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 13.2 yajamāno vā agniṣṭhā rasa ājyaṃ rasenaivaitadyajamānamanakti tasmād
āntam agniṣṭhāmanakty atha parivyayaṇam pratisamantam parimṛśaty athāhocchrīyamāṇāyānubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 14.2 dyāmagreṇāspṛkṣa
āntarikṣam madhyenāprāḥ pṛthivīmupareṇādṛṃhīriti vajro vai yūpa eṣāṃ lokānāmabhijityai tena vajreṇemāṃl lokānt spṛṇuta ebhyo lokebhyaḥ sapatnānnirbhajati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 25.2 tena pitṛlokaṃ jayaty atha yadūrdhvaṃ nikhātād
ā raśanāyai tena manuṣyalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā ā caṣālāttena devalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ caṣālāddvyaṅgulaṃ vā tryaṅgulaṃ vā sādhyā iti devāstena teṣāṃ lokaṃ jayati saloko vai sādhyairdevairbhavati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 25.2 tena pitṛlokaṃ jayaty atha yadūrdhvaṃ nikhātād ā raśanāyai tena manuṣyalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā
ā caṣālāttena devalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ caṣālāddvyaṅgulaṃ vā tryaṅgulaṃ vā sādhyā iti devāstena teṣāṃ lokaṃ jayati saloko vai sādhyairdevairbhavati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 4.2 agniṣṭham evocchrayed idaṃ vai yūpam ucchrityādhvaryur
ā parivyayaṇān nānvarjaty aparivītāvā eta etāṃ rātriṃ vasanti sā nveva paricakṣā paśave vai yūpam ucchrayanti prātarvai paśūnālabhante tasmād u prātarevocchrayet //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur
eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 12.2 vāyavā māsmingrahe bhajeti kiṃ tataḥ syāditi niruktameva vāgvadediti niruktaṃ cedvāg vaded ā tvā bhajāmīti tata eṣa aindravāyavo graho 'bhavad vāyavyo haiva tataḥ purā //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 12.2 vāyavā māsmingrahe bhajeti kiṃ tataḥ syāditi niruktameva vāgvadediti niruktaṃ cedvāg vaded
ā tvā bhajāmīti tata eṣa aindravāyavo graho 'bhavad vāyavyo haiva tataḥ purā //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 18.2 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṃ te niyuto viśvavāra upo te andho madyamayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyaṃ vāyave tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 6.3 tam evaitad riricānam punar āpyāyayati yad āhājighra kalaśam mahy
ā tvā viśantv indava iti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 16.2 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vājaṃ naḥ svadatu svāheti prajāpatirvai vācaspatir annaṃ vājaḥ prajāpatirna idamadyānnaṃ svadatv ity evaitad āha sa etāmevāhutiṃ juhoty
ā śvaḥsutyāyā etaddhyasyaitat karmārabdham bhavati prasanna etaṃ yajñam bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 1.2 sarvatvāyaiva tasmād vā aṃśuṃ gṛhṇāty athaitān prajñātānevāgniṣṭomikān grahān
gṛhṇātyāgrayaṇāt //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja
ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir
ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir
ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty
ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 5.2 niṣasāda dhṛtavrata iti dhṛtavrato vai rājā na vā eṣa sarvasmā iva vadanāya na sarvasmā iva karmaṇe yadeva sādhu vadedyatsādhu kuryāttasmai vā eṣa ca śrotriyaś caitau ha vai dvau manuṣyeṣu dhṛtavratau tasmādāha niṣasāda dhṛtavrata iti varuṇaḥ pastyāsv
eti viśo vai pastyā vikṣv ety evaitadāha sāmrājyāya sukraturiti rājyāyetyevaitadāha yadāha sāmrājyāya sukraturiti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 5.2 niṣasāda dhṛtavrata iti dhṛtavrato vai rājā na vā eṣa sarvasmā iva vadanāya na sarvasmā iva karmaṇe yadeva sādhu vadedyatsādhu kuryāttasmai vā eṣa ca śrotriyaś caitau ha vai dvau manuṣyeṣu dhṛtavratau tasmādāha niṣasāda dhṛtavrata iti varuṇaḥ pastyāsv eti viśo vai pastyā vikṣv
ety evaitadāha sāmrājyāya sukraturiti rājyāyetyevaitadāha yadāha sāmrājyāya sukraturiti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 3.2 ṣaḍevaitāni pūrvāṇi havīṃṣi nirvapati samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ yathā śiśire yuktvā prāñca
ā prāvṛṣaṃ yāyus tatṣaḍṛtūn yuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktāḥ prāñca ā prāvṛṣaṃ vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānāprāvṛṣamanucarati pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 3.2 ṣaḍevaitāni pūrvāṇi havīṃṣi nirvapati samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ yathā śiśire yuktvā prāñca ā prāvṛṣaṃ yāyus tatṣaḍṛtūn yuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktāḥ prāñca
ā prāvṛṣaṃ vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānāprāvṛṣamanucarati pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata
ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā
ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha
etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 19.2 ā tvā juhomi manasā ca ghṛtena cetyetat pratikṣiyantam bhuvanāni viśveti pratyaṅ hyeṣa sarvāṇi bhuvanāni kṣiyati pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantamiti pṛthurvā eṣa tiryaṅvayaso bṛhandhūmena vyaciṣṭhamanne rabhasaṃ dṛśānamity avakāśavantam annair annādaṃ dīpyamānam ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 20.2 ā sarvataḥ pratyañcaṃ juhomīty etad arakṣasā manasā tajjuṣetety ahīḍamānena manasā tajjoṣayetetyetan maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo agniriti maryaśrīrhyeṣa spṛhayadvarṇo 'gnirnābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇa iti na hyeṣo 'bhimṛśe tanvā dīpyamāno bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ
ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 9.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tad ādityam utthāpayaty ud u tiṣṭha svadhvaretyadhvaro vai yajña ud u tiṣṭha suyajñiyetyetad avā no devyā dhiyeti yā te daivī dhīstayā no 'vetyetad dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir iti darśanāya ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir ity etad
āgne yāhi suśastibhiriti ye voḍhāras te suśastaya āgne yāhi voḍhṛbhir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 9.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tad ādityam utthāpayaty ud u tiṣṭha svadhvaretyadhvaro vai yajña ud u tiṣṭha suyajñiyetyetad avā no devyā dhiyeti yā te daivī dhīstayā no 'vetyetad dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir iti darśanāya ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir ity etad āgne yāhi suśastibhiriti ye voḍhāras te suśastaya
āgne yāhi voḍhṛbhir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha
eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid
ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 6.2 etad ghṛtair bodhayatātithim
āsmin havyā juhotaneti ghṛtair aha bodhayatātithim o asmin havyāni juhutety etat /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 6.2 etad ghṛtair bodhayatātithim āsmin havyā juhotaneti ghṛtair aha bodhayatātithim
o asmin havyāni juhutety etat /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 1, 9.3 tad yānīmāni vayasaḥ pratyañci śīrṣṇa
ā pucchād ṛjūni lomāni tāni tat karoti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 13.1 evaṃ vāva sarve yajñāḥ ekaśatavidhā
āgnihotrād ṛgbhir yajurbhiḥ padair akṣaraiḥ karmabhiḥ sāmabhiḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.7 yad u ha vā evaṃvit tapa tapyata
ā maithunāt sarvaṃ hāsya tat svargaṃ lokam abhisaṃbhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 1.0 ā brahman brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jāyatāmiti brāhmaṇa eva brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti tasmātpurā brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 2.0 ā rāṣṭre rājanyaḥ śūra iṣavyo'tivyādhī mahāratho jāyatāmiti rājanya eva śauryam mahimānaṃ dadhāti tasmāt purā rājanyaḥ śūra iṣavyo'tivyādhī mahāratho jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 9.0 āsya yajamānasya vīro jāyatāmiti yajamānasyaiva prajāyāṃ vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmātpurejānasya vīro jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 6.0 paḍbhiścaturbhir
ed aganniti tasmādaśvastribhistiṣṭhaṃstiṣṭhatyatha yuktaḥ sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ samam āyute //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty
āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham
ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 7, 8.0 eṣa vai brahmavarcasī nāma yajñaḥ yatraitena yajñena yajanta
ā brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jāyate //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 7, 9.0 eṣa vā ativyādhī nāma yajñaḥ yatraitena yajñena yajanta
ā rājanyo'tivyādhī jāyate //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 7, 10.0 eṣa vai dīrgho nāma yajñaḥ yatraitena yajñena yajanta
ā dīrghāraṇyaṃ jāyate //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 7.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau ya imā viśvā jātāny
ā devo yātu savitā suratna ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye virājau saṃyājye hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 13.0 tasyai saptadaśaiva sāmidhenyo bhavanti rayimantāvājyabhāgau vīryaṃ vai rayivīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā
ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye nitye saṃyājye ned yajñapathād ayānīti kᄆpta eva yajñe 'ntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati triṣṭubhau bhavata indre vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyai hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty
ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 1.0 athāto vapānāṃ homaḥ nānaiva careyur
ā vaiśvadevasya vapāyai vaiśvadevasya vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ tad anv itarā juhuyur iti ha smāha satyakāmo jābālo viśve vai sarve devās tad enān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 10.0 caturviṃśāḥ pavamānāḥ trivṛd abhyāvartaṃ catuścatvāriṃśāḥ pavamānā ekaviṃśam abhyāvartam aṣṭācatvāriṃśāḥ pavamānās trayastriṃśam abhyāvartam
āgniṣṭomasāmād dvātriṃśāny ukthāny ekaviṃśaḥ ṣoḍaśī pañcadaśī rātris trivṛt sandhir iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 20.0 tasya vidhā caturviṃśāḥ pavamānāḥ trivṛdabhyāvartam catuścatvāriṃśāḥ pavamānā ekaviṃśānyājyāni triṇavāny ukthāny ekaviṃśāni pṛṣṭhāni ṣaṭtriṃśāḥ pavamānās trayastriṃśam abhyāvartam
āgniṣṭomasāmād ekaviṃśāny ukthāny ekaviṃśaḥ ṣoḍaśī pañcadaśī rātris trivṛtsandhiḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 13, 4.0 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sā tvam asy amo 'haṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam ṛk tvam asi sāmāhaṃ sā mām anuvratā bhava tāv
eha vivahāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūṃs te santu jaradaṣṭaya iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 8.0 atra haike kumāram utsaṅgam ānayanty ubhayataḥ sujātam
ā te yonim ity etayā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 9, 1.0 araṇye samitpāṇiḥ saṃdhyām āste nityaṃ vāgyata uttarāparābhimukho 'nvaṣṭamadeśam
ā nakṣatrāṇāṃ darśanāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 5.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāra emāṃ dhenuḥ krandatu nityavatsety udumbaraśākhāṃ ghṛtenāktāṃ dakṣiṇe dvārye garte nidadhāti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 5.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty
ā kumāra emāṃ dhenuḥ krandatu nityavatsety udumbaraśākhāṃ ghṛtenāktāṃ dakṣiṇe dvārye garte nidadhāti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 5.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāra
emāṃ dhenuḥ krandatu nityavatsety udumbaraśākhāṃ ghṛtenāktāṃ dakṣiṇe dvārye garte nidadhāti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 6.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāra emāṃ dhenuḥ krandatu pākavatsety uttarataḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 6.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty
ā kumāra emāṃ dhenuḥ krandatu pākavatsety uttarataḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 6.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāra
emāṃ dhenuḥ krandatu pākavatsety uttarataḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 8.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāra ā syandantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsā iti sthūṇārājam ucchrayati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 8.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty
ā kumāra ā syandantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsā iti sthūṇārājam ucchrayati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 8.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāra
ā syandantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsā iti sthūṇārājam ucchrayati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 9.2 emam kumāras taruṇa ā vatso bhuvanas pari emaṃ parisrutaḥ kumbhyā ā dadhnaḥ kalaśair gaman //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 9.2 emam kumāras taruṇa
ā vatso bhuvanas pari emaṃ parisrutaḥ kumbhyā ā dadhnaḥ kalaśair gaman //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 9.2 emam kumāras taruṇa ā vatso bhuvanas pari
emaṃ parisrutaḥ kumbhyā ā dadhnaḥ kalaśair gaman //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 9.2 emam kumāras taruṇa ā vatso bhuvanas pari emaṃ parisrutaḥ kumbhyā
ā dadhnaḥ kalaśair gaman //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 9, 3.2 tā naḥ santu payasvatīr bahvīr goṣṭhe ghṛtācya ity
ā gāvo agmann iti ca pratyāgatāsu //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 3, 5.0 asat su me jaritaḥ sābhivega iti vāsukraṃ pūrvaṃ śastvā mahān indro nṛvad
ā carṣaṇiprā ityetasmiṃstraiṣṭubhe nividaṃ dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 7.0 sa eṣa prāṇa eva prajñātmedaṃ śarīram ātmānam anupraviṣṭa
ā lomabhya ā nakhebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 7.0 sa eṣa prāṇa eva prajñātmedaṃ śarīram ātmānam anupraviṣṭa ā lomabhya
ā nakhebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 8.0 tad yathā kṣuraḥ kṣuradhāne vopahito viśvaṃbharo vā viśvaṃbharakulāya evam evaiṣa prajñātmedaṃ śarīram ātmānam anupraviṣṭa
ā lomabhya ā nakhebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 8.0 tad yathā kṣuraḥ kṣuradhāne vopahito viśvaṃbharo vā viśvaṃbharakulāya evam evaiṣa prajñātmedaṃ śarīram ātmānam anupraviṣṭa ā lomabhya
ā nakhebhyaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 11.1 tat tvā yāmi brahmaṇā vandamānas tad
ā śāste yajamāno havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 24, 12.1 tad in naktaṃ tad divā mahyam āhus tad ayaṃ keto hṛda
ā vi caṣṭe /
ṚV, 1, 27, 13.2 yajāma devān yadi śaknavāma mā jyāyasaḥ śaṃsam
ā vṛkṣi devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 29, 1.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 2.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 3.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 4.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 5.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 6.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 7.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 31, 4.2 śvātreṇa yat pitror mucyase pary
ā tvā pūrvam anayann āparam punaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 4.2 śvātreṇa yat pitror mucyase pary ā tvā pūrvam anayann
āparam punaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 7.2 yas tātṛṣāṇa ubhayāya janmane mayaḥ kṛṇoṣi praya
ā ca sūraye //
ṚV, 1, 31, 9.1 tvaṃ no agne pitror upastha
ā devo deveṣv anavadya jāgṛviḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 17.2 accha yāhy
ā vahā daivyaṃ janam ā sādaya barhiṣi yakṣi ca priyam //
ṚV, 1, 31, 17.2 accha yāhy ā vahā daivyaṃ janam
ā sādaya barhiṣi yakṣi ca priyam //
ṚV, 1, 32, 3.2 ā sāyakam maghavādatta vajram ahann enam prathamajām ahīnām //
ṚV, 1, 32, 6.1 ayoddheva durmada
ā hi juhve mahāvīraṃ tuvibādham ṛjīṣam /
ṚV, 1, 32, 7.1 apād ahasto apṛtanyad indram
āsya vajram adhi sānau jaghāna /
ṚV, 1, 33, 7.2 avādaho diva
ā dasyum uccā pra sunvata stuvataḥ śaṃsam āvaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 34, 10.1 ā nāsatyā gacchataṃ hūyate havir madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 34, 11.1 ā nāsatyā tribhir ekādaśair iha devebhir yātam madhupeyam aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 35, 2.1 ā kṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayann amṛtam martyaṃ ca /
ṚV, 1, 35, 2.2 hiraṇyayena savitā
rathenā devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan //
ṚV, 1, 35, 3.2 ā devo yāti savitā parāvato 'pa viśvā duritā bādhamānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 39, 9.2 asāmibhir maruta
ā na ūtibhir gantā vṛṣṭiṃ na vidyutaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 47, 7.2 ato rathena suvṛtā na
ā gataṃ sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 51, 10.2 ā tvā vātasya nṛmaṇo manoyuja ā pūryamāṇam avahann abhi śravaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 51, 10.2 ā tvā vātasya nṛmaṇo manoyuja
ā pūryamāṇam avahann abhi śravaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 51, 12.1 ā smā rathaṃ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryātasya prabhṛtā yeṣu mandase /
ṚV, 1, 51, 12.2 indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṃ ślokam
ā rohase divi //
ṚV, 1, 52, 1.2 atyaṃ na vājaṃ havanasyadaṃ ratham
endraṃ vavṛtyām avase suvṛktibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 4.1 ā yam pṛṇanti divi sadmabarhiṣaḥ samudraṃ na subhvaḥ svā abhiṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 8.2 ayacchathā bāhvor vajram āyasam adhārayo divy
ā sūryaṃ dṛśe //
ṚV, 1, 52, 12.2 cakṛṣe bhūmim pratimānam ojaso 'paḥ svaḥ paribhūr eṣy
ā divam //
ṚV, 1, 53, 3.2 ataḥ saṃgṛbhyābhibhūta
ā bhara mā tvāyato jarituḥ kāmam ūnayīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 55, 7.1 dānāya manaḥ somapāvann astu te 'rvāñcā harī vandanaśrud
ā kṛdhi /
ṚV, 1, 55, 7.2 yamiṣṭhāsaḥ sārathayo ya indra te na tvā ketā
ā dabhnuvanti bhūrṇayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 57, 3.1 asmai bhīmāya namasā sam adhvara uṣo na śubhra
ā bharā panīyase /
ṚV, 1, 57, 5.1 bhūri ta indra vīryaṃ tava smasy asya stotur maghavan kāmam
ā pṛṇa /
ṚV, 1, 58, 1.2 vi sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ pathibhī rajo mama
ā devatātā haviṣā vivāsati //
ṚV, 1, 58, 2.1 ā svam adma yuvamāno ajaras tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati /
ṚV, 1, 58, 5.1 tapurjambho vana
ā vātacodito yūthe na sāhvāṁ ava vāti vaṃsagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 58, 6.1 dadhuṣ ṭvā bhṛgavo mānuṣeṣv
ā rayiṃ na cāruṃ suhavaṃ janebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 59, 3.1 ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāso vaiśvānare dadhire 'gnā vasūni /
ṚV, 1, 60, 3.1 taṃ navyasī hṛda
ā jāyamānam asmat sukīrtir madhujihvam aśyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 60, 4.2 damūnā gṛhapatir dama
ā agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 61, 9.2 svarāḍ indro dama
ā viśvagūrtaḥ svarir amatro vavakṣe raṇāya //
ṚV, 1, 61, 16.2 aiṣu viśvapeśasaṃ dhiyaṃ dhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 62, 8.2 kṛṣṇebhir aktoṣā ruśadbhir vapurbhir
ā carato anyānyā //
ṚV, 1, 63, 2.1 ā yaddharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṃ jaritā bāhvor dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 63, 2.1 ā yaddharī indra vivratā ver
ā te vajraṃ jaritā bāhvor dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 63, 5.2 vy asmad
ā kāṣṭhā arvate var ghaneva vajriñchnathihy amitrān //
ṚV, 1, 63, 6.2 tava svadhāva iyam
ā samarya ūtir vājeṣv atasāyyā bhūt //
ṚV, 1, 63, 9.2 supeśasaṃ vājam
ā bharā naḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 64, 9.1 rodasī
ā vadatā gaṇaśriyo nṛṣācaḥ śūrāḥ śavasāhimanyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 64, 9.2 ā vandhureṣv amatir na darśatā vidyun na tasthau maruto ratheṣu vaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 64, 13.2 arvadbhir vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhir āpṛcchyaṃ kratum
ā kṣeti puṣyati //
ṚV, 1, 67, 7.1 ya īṃ ciketa guhā bhavantam
ā yaḥ sasāda dhārām ṛtasya //
ṚV, 1, 71, 4.2 ād īṃ rājñe na sahīyase sacā sann
ā dūtyam bhṛgavāṇo vivāya //
ṚV, 1, 71, 6.1 sva
ā yas tubhyaṃ dama ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn /
ṚV, 1, 71, 6.1 sva ā yas tubhyaṃ dama
ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn /
ṚV, 1, 71, 8.1 ā yad iṣe nṛpatiṃ teja ānaṭ chuci reto niṣiktaṃ dyaur abhīke /
ṚV, 1, 72, 4.1 ā rodasī bṛhatī vevidānāḥ pra rudriyā jabhrire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 72, 8.1 svādhyo diva
ā sapta yahvī rāyo duro vy ṛtajñā ajānan /
ṚV, 1, 72, 8.2 vidad gavyaṃ saramā dṛḍham ūrvaṃ
yenā nu kam mānuṣī bhojate viṭ //
ṚV, 1, 72, 9.1 ā ye viśvā svapatyāni tasthuḥ kṛṇvānāso amṛtatvāya gātum /
ṚV, 1, 73, 4.1 taṃ tvā naro dama
ā nityam iddham agne sacanta kṣitiṣu dhruvāsu /
ṚV, 1, 76, 3.2 athā vaha somapatiṃ haribhyām ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne //
ṚV, 1, 77, 2.1 yo adhvareṣu śantama ṛtāvā hotā tam ū namobhir
ā kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 1, 77, 2.2 agnir yad ver martāya devān sa
cā bodhāti manasā yajāti //
ṚV, 1, 77, 5.2 sa eṣu dyumnam pīpayat sa vājaṃ sa puṣṭiṃ yāti joṣam
ā cikitvān //
ṚV, 1, 79, 2.1 ā te suparṇā aminantaṃ evaiḥ kṛṣṇo nonāva vṛṣabho yadīdam /
ṚV, 1, 81, 7.2 saṃ gṛbhāya purū śatobhayāhastyā vasu śiśīhi rāya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 1, 81, 9.2 antar hi khyo janānām aryo vedo adāśuṣāṃ teṣāṃ no veda
ā bhara //
ṚV, 1, 83, 4.2 sarvam paṇeḥ sam avindanta bhojanam aśvāvantaṃ gomantam
ā paśuṃ naraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 83, 5.2 ā gā ājad uśanā kāvyaḥ sacā yamasya jātam amṛtaṃ yajāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.2 kasmai devā
ā vahān āśu homa ko maṃsate vītihotraḥ sudevaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 4.2 manojuvo yan maruto ratheṣv
ā vṛṣavrātāsaḥ pṛṣatīr ayugdhvam //
ṚV, 1, 85, 6.1 ā vo vahantu saptayo raghuṣyado raghupatvānaḥ pra jigāta bāhubhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 6.2 sīdatā barhir uru vaḥ sadas kṛtam mādayadhvam maruto madhvo andhasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 11.2 ā gacchantīm avasā citrabhānavaḥ kāmaṃ viprasya tarpayanta dhāmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 87, 2.2 ścotanti kośā upa vo ratheṣv
ā ghṛtam ukṣatā madhuvarṇam arcate //
ṚV, 1, 88, 1.1 ā vidyunmadbhir marutaḥ svarkai rathebhir yāta ṛṣṭimadbhir aśvaparṇaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 88, 2.1 te 'ruṇebhir varam
ā piśaṅgaiḥ śubhe kaṃ yānti rathatūrbhir aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 88, 4.1 ahāni gṛdhrāḥ pary
ā va āgur imāṃ dhiyaṃ vārkāryāṃ ca devīm /
ṚV, 1, 89, 1.1 ā no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvato 'dabdhāso aparītāsa udbhidaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 91, 22.2 tvam
ā tatanthorv antarikṣaṃ tvaṃ jyotiṣā vi tamo vavartha //
ṚV, 1, 92, 3.1 arcanti nārīr apaso na viṣṭibhiḥ samānena
yojanenā parāvataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 93, 6.1 ānyaṃ divo mātariśvā jabhārāmathnād anyam pari śyeno adreḥ /
ṚV, 1, 93, 7.2 suśarmāṇā svavasā hi bhūtam
athā dhattaṃ yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 94, 3.2 tvam ādityāṁ
ā vaha tān hy uśmasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 8.2 tad
ā jānītota puṣyatā vaco 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 95, 4.1 ka imaṃ vo niṇyam
ā ciketa vatso mātṝr janayata svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 98, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīr
ā viveśa /
ṚV, 1, 101, 8.2 ata
ā yāhy adhvaraṃ no acchā tvāyā haviś cakṛmā satyarādhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 102, 5.2 asmākaṃ smā ratham
ā tiṣṭha sātaye jaitraṃ hīndra nibhṛtam manas tava //
ṚV, 1, 104, 2.1 o tye nara indram ūtaye gur nū cit tān sadyo adhvano jagamyāt /
ṚV, 1, 104, 2.2 devāso manyuṃ dāsasya ścamnan te na
ā vakṣan suvitāya varṇam //
ṚV, 1, 104, 6.1 sa tvaṃ na indra sūrye so apsv anāgāstva
ā bhaja jīvaśaṃse /
ṚV, 1, 104, 6.2 māntarām bhujam
ā rīriṣo naḥ śraddhitaṃ te mahata indriyāya //
ṚV, 1, 105, 13.2 sa naḥ satto manuṣvad
ā devān yakṣi viduṣṭaro vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 106, 2.1 ta ādityā
ā gatā sarvatātaye bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śambhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 107, 1.2 ā vo 'rvācī sumatir vavṛtyād aṃhoś cid yā varivovittarāsat //
ṚV, 1, 108, 1.2 tenā yātaṃ sarathaṃ tasthivāṃsāthā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 4.2 tīvraiḥ somaiḥ pariṣiktebhir arvāg
endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam //
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.2 tāṃ satyāṃ śraddhām abhy
ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv
ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 8.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv
ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 9.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv
ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 109, 4.2 tāv aśvinā bhadrahastā supāṇī
ā dhāvatam madhunā pṛṅktam apsu //
ṚV, 1, 109, 7.1 ā bharataṃ śikṣataṃ vajrabāhū asmāṁ indrāgnī avataṃ śacībhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 6.1 ā manīṣām antarikṣasya nṛbhyaḥ sruceva ghṛtaṃ juhavāma vidmanā /
ṚV, 1, 110, 9.1 vājebhir no vājasātāv aviḍḍhy ṛbhumāṁ indra citram
ā darṣi rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 111, 2.1 ā no yajñāya takṣata ṛbhumad vayaḥ kratve dakṣāya suprajāvatīm iṣam /
ṚV, 1, 111, 3.1 ā takṣata sātim asmabhyam ṛbhavaḥ sātiṃ rathāya sātim arvate naraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 111, 4.1 ṛbhukṣaṇam indram
ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ somapītaye /
ṚV, 1, 112, 2.1 yuvor dānāya subharā asaścato ratham
ā tasthur vacasaṃ na mantave /
ṚV, 1, 112, 17.1 yābhiḥ paṭharvā jaṭharasya majmanāgnir nādīdec cita iddho ajmann
ā /
ṚV, 1, 112, 19.1 yābhiḥ patnīr vimadāya nyūhathur
ā gha vā yābhir aruṇīr aśikṣatam /
ṚV, 1, 114, 3.2 sumnāyann id viśo asmākam
ā carāriṣṭavīrā juhavāma te haviḥ //
ṚV, 1, 114, 4.2 āre asmad daivyaṃ heᄆo asyatu sumatim id vayam
asyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 1, 115, 3.2 namasyanto diva
ā pṛṣṭham asthuḥ pari dyāvāpṛthivī yanti sadyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 116, 19.2 ā jahnāvīṃ samanasopa vājais trir ahno bhāgaṃ dadhatīm ayātam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 22.1 śarasya cid ārcatkasyāvatād
ā nīcād uccā cakrathuḥ pātave vāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 117, 17.2 ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv adhattaṃ jyotir andhāya cakrathur vicakṣe //
ṚV, 1, 118, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratho aśvinā śyenapatvā sumṛᄆīkaḥ svavāṁ yātv arvāṅ /
ṚV, 1, 118, 4.1 ā vāṃ śyenāso aśvinā vahantu rathe yuktāsa āśavaḥ pataṅgāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 118, 5.1 ā vāṃ rathaṃ yuvatis tiṣṭhad atra juṣṭvī narā duhitā sūryasya /
ṚV, 1, 119, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratham purumāyam manojuvaṃ jīrāśvaṃ yajñiyaṃ jīvase huve /
ṚV, 1, 119, 2.1 ūrdhvā dhītiḥ praty asya prayāmany adhāyi śasman sam ayanta
ā diśaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 119, 2.2 svadāmi gharmam prati yanty ūtaya
ā vām ūrjānī ratham aśvināruhat //
ṚV, 1, 119, 3.2 yuvor aha pravaṇe cekite ratho yad aśvinā vahathaḥ sūrim
ā varam //
ṚV, 1, 119, 4.1 yuvam bhujyum bhuramāṇaṃ vibhir gataṃ svayuktibhir nivahantā pitṛbhya
ā /
ṚV, 1, 119, 5.2 ā vām patitvaṃ sakhyāya jagmuṣī yoṣāvṛṇīta jenyā yuvām patī //
ṚV, 1, 119, 7.2 kṣetrād
ā vipraṃ janatho vipanyayā pra vām atra vidhate daṃsanā bhuvat //
ṚV, 1, 119, 9.2 yuvaṃ dadhīco mana
ā vivāsatho 'thā śiraḥ prati vām aśvyaṃ vadat //
ṚV, 1, 121, 1.2 pra yad ānaḍ viśa
ā harmyasyoru kraṃsate adhvare yajatraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 121, 15.2 ā no bhaja maghavan goṣv aryo maṃhiṣṭhās te sadhamādaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 1, 122, 5.1 ā vo ruvaṇyum auśijo huvadhyai ghoṣeva śaṃsam arjunasya naṃśe /
ṚV, 1, 123, 2.2 uccā vy akhyad yuvatiḥ punarbhūr
oṣā agan prathamā pūrvahūtau //
ṚV, 1, 124, 5.2 vy u prathate vitaraṃ varīya
obhā pṛṇantī pitror upasthā //
ṚV, 1, 126, 2.2 śataṃ kakṣīvāṁ asurasya gonāṃ divi śravo 'jaram
ā tatāna //
ṚV, 1, 126, 5.1 pūrvām anu prayatim
ā dade vas trīn yuktāṁ aṣṭāv aridhāyaso gāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 127, 11.1 sa no nediṣṭhaṃ dadṛśāna
ā bharāgne devebhiḥ sacanāḥ sucetunā maho rāyaḥ sucetunā /
ṚV, 1, 129, 7.3 ā satyābhir indraṃ dyumnahūtibhir yajatraṃ dyumnahūtibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 130, 1.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvato nāyam acchā vidathānīva satpatir astaṃ rājeva satpatiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 130, 9.1 sūraś cakram pra vṛhaj jāta ojasā prapitve vācam aruṇo muṣāyatīśāna
ā muṣāyati /
ṚV, 1, 134, 1.1 ā tvā juvo rārahāṇā abhi prayo vāyo vahantv iha pūrvapītaye somasya pūrvapītaye /
ṚV, 1, 135, 3.1 ā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ sahasriṇībhir upa yāhi vītaye vāyo havyāni vītaye /
ṚV, 1, 135, 4.1 ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase 'bhi prayāṃsi sudhitāni vītaye vāyo havyāni vītaye /
ṚV, 1, 135, 5.1 ā vāṃ dhiyo vavṛtyur adhvarāṁ upemam indum marmṛjanta vājinam āśum atyaṃ na vājinam /
ṚV, 1, 135, 6.1 ime vāṃ somā apsv
ā sutā ihādhvaryubhir bharamāṇā ayaṃsata vāyo śukrā ayaṃsata /
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.2 vi sūnṛtā dadṛśe rīyate ghṛtam
ā pūrṇayā niyutā yātho adhvaram indraś ca yātho adhvaram //
ṚV, 1, 136, 3.1 jyotiṣmatīm aditiṃ dhārayatkṣitiṃ svarvatīm
ā sacete dive dive jāgṛvāṃsā dive dive /
ṚV, 1, 137, 2.1 ima
ā yātam indavaḥ somāso dadhyāśiraḥ sutāso dadhyāśiraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro agnīṃ dhiyā dadha
ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /
ṚV, 1, 139, 7.1 o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito devebhyo bravasi yajñiyebhyo rājabhyo yajñiyebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 140, 3.2 prācājihvaṃ dhvasayantaṃ tṛṣucyutam
ā sācyaṃ kupayaṃ vardhanam pituḥ //
ṚV, 1, 140, 7.1 sa saṃstiro viṣṭiraḥ saṃ gṛbhāyati jānann eva jānatīr nitya
ā śaye /
ṚV, 1, 140, 11.2 yat te śukraṃ tanvo rocate śuci tenāsmabhyaṃ vanase ratnam
ā tvam //
ṚV, 1, 141, 2.1 pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya
ā śaye dvitīyam ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu /
ṚV, 1, 141, 2.1 pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya ā śaye dvitīyam
ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu /
ṚV, 1, 141, 4.1 pra yat pituḥ paramān nīyate pary
ā pṛkṣudho vīrudho daṃsu rohati /
ṚV, 1, 141, 5.1 ād in mātṝr āviśad yāsv
ā śucir ahiṃsyamāna urviyā vi vāvṛdhe /
ṚV, 1, 141, 7.2 tasya patman dakṣuṣaḥ kṛṣṇajaṃhasaḥ śucijanmano raja
ā vyadhvanaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 141, 11.2 raśmīṃr iva yo yamati janmanī ubhe devānāṃ śaṃsam ṛta
ā ca sukratuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 143, 4.2 agniṃ taṃ gīrbhir hinuhi sva
ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati //
ṚV, 1, 144, 3.2 ād īm bhago na havyaḥ sam asmad
ā voᄆhur na raśmīn sam ayaṃsta sārathiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 144, 5.2 dhanor adhi pravata
ā sa ṛṇvaty abhivrajadbhir vayunā navādhita //
ṚV, 1, 151, 3.1 ā vām bhūṣan kṣitayo janma rodasyoḥ pravācyaṃ vṛṣaṇā dakṣase mahe /
ṚV, 1, 151, 4.1 pra sā kṣitir asura yā mahi priya ṛtāvānāv ṛtam
ā ghoṣatho bṛhat /
ṚV, 1, 151, 5.1 mahī atra mahinā vāram ṛṇvatho 'reṇavas tuja
ā sadman dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 151, 5.2 svaranti tā uparatāti sūryam
ā nimruca uṣasas takvavīr iva //
ṚV, 1, 151, 6.1 ā vām ṛtāya keśinīr anūṣata mitra yatra varuṇa gātum arcathaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 152, 3.2 garbho bhāram bharaty
ā cid asya ṛtam piparty anṛtaṃ ni tārīt //
ṚV, 1, 152, 6.1 ā dhenavo māmateyam avantīr brahmapriyam pīpayan sasminn ūdhan /
ṚV, 1, 152, 7.1 ā vām mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṃ namasā devāv avasā vavṛtyām /
ṚV, 1, 155, 5.2 tṛtīyam asya nakir
ā dadharṣati vayaś cana patayantaḥ patatriṇaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 156, 3.2 āsya jānanto nāma cid vivaktana mahas te viṣṇo sumatim bhajāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 156, 5.1 ā yo vivāya sacathāya daivya indrāya viṣṇuḥ sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 157, 3.2 trivandhuro maghavā viśvasaubhagaḥ śaṃ na
ā vakṣad dvipade catuṣpade //
ṚV, 1, 157, 4.1 ā na ūrjaṃ vahatam aśvinā yuvam madhumatyā naḥ kaśayā mimikṣatam /
ṚV, 1, 159, 4.2 navyaṃ navyaṃ tantum
ā tanvate divi samudre antaḥ kavayaḥ sudītayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 161, 10.2 ā nimrucaḥ śakṛd eko apābharat kiṃ svit putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 162, 11.2 mā tad bhūmyām
ā śriṣan mā tṛṇeṣu devebhyas tad uśadbhyo rātam astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 20.1 mā tvā tapat priya ātmāpiyantam mā svadhitis tanva
ā tiṣṭhipat te /
ṚV, 1, 164, 8.1 mātā pitaram ṛta
ā babhāja dhīty agre manasā saṃ hi jagme /
ṚV, 1, 164, 11.2 ā putrā agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 13.1 pañcāre cakre parivartamāne tasminn
ā tasthur bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 1, 164, 14.2 sūryasya cakṣū rajasaity āvṛtaṃ tasminn
ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā //
ṚV, 1, 164, 16.2 kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm
ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat //
ṚV, 1, 164, 21.2 ino viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ sa mā dhīraḥ pākam
atrā viveśa //
ṚV, 1, 165, 2.1 kasya brahmāṇi jujuṣur yuvānaḥ ko adhvare maruta
ā vavarta /
ṚV, 1, 165, 4.2 ā śāsate prati haryanty ukthemā harī vahatas tā no accha //
ṚV, 1, 165, 9.1 anuttam
ā te maghavan nakir nu na tvāvāṁ asti devatā vidānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 4.1 ā ye rajāṃsi taviṣībhir avyata pra va evāsaḥ svayatāso adhrajan /
ṚV, 1, 166, 9.2 aṃseṣv
ā vaḥ prapatheṣu khādayo 'kṣo vaś cakrā samayā vi vāvṛte //
ṚV, 1, 166, 13.2 ayā dhiyā manave śruṣṭim āvyā sākaṃ naro daṃsanair
ā cikitrire //
ṚV, 1, 166, 14.2 ā yat tatanan vṛjane janāsa ebhir yajñebhis tad abhīṣṭim aśyām //
ṚV, 1, 167, 2.1 ā no 'vobhir maruto yāntv acchā jyeṣṭhebhir vā bṛhaddivaiḥ sumāyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 168, 1.2 ā vo 'rvācaḥ suvitāya rodasyor mahe vavṛtyām avase suvṛktibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 168, 3.2 aiṣām aṃseṣu rambhiṇīva rārabhe hasteṣu khādiś ca kṛtiś ca saṃ dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 168, 4.1 ava svayuktā diva
ā vṛthā yayur amartyāḥ kaśayā codata tmanā /
ṚV, 1, 171, 2.2 upem
ā yāta manasā juṣāṇā yūyaṃ hi ṣṭhā namasa id vṛdhāsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 173, 1.2 gāvo dhenavo barhiṣy adabdhā
ā yat sadmānaṃ divyaṃ vivāsān //
ṚV, 1, 173, 3.1 nakṣaddhotā pari sadma mitā yan bharad garbham
ā śaradaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 173, 11.2 tīrthe nācchā tātṛṣāṇam oko dīrgho na sidhram
ā kṛṇoty adhvā //
ṚV, 1, 177, 1.1 ā carṣaṇiprā vṛṣabho janānāṃ rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 2.2 tāṁ
ā tiṣṭha tebhir ā yāhy arvāṅ havāmahe tvā suta indra some //
ṚV, 1, 177, 2.2 tāṁ ā tiṣṭha tebhir
ā yāhy arvāṅ havāmahe tvā suta indra some //
ṚV, 1, 177, 3.1 ā tiṣṭha rathaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ vṛṣā te sutaḥ somaḥ pariṣiktā madhūni /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.2 stīrṇam barhir
ā tu śakra pra yāhi pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī iha //
ṚV, 1, 178, 1.2 mā naḥ kāmam mahayantam
ā dhag viśvā te aśyām pary āpa āyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 178, 2.1 na ghā rājendra
ā dabhan no yā nu svasārā kṛṇavanta yonau /
ṚV, 1, 181, 3.1 ā vāṃ ratho 'vanir na pravatvān sṛpravandhuraḥ suvitāya gamyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 182, 1.1 abhūd idaṃ vayunam
o ṣu bhūṣatā ratho vṛṣaṇvān madatā manīṣiṇaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 182, 8.2 asmād adya sadasaḥ somyād
ā vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 183, 3.1 ā tiṣṭhataṃ suvṛtaṃ yo ratho vām anu vratāni vartate haviṣmān /
ṚV, 1, 183, 4.1 mā vāṃ vṛko mā vṛkīr
ā dadharṣīn mā pari varktam uta māti dhaktam /
ṚV, 1, 183, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 184, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 186, 2.1 ā no viśva āskrā gamantu devā mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 186, 6.2 ā vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇiprās tuviṣṭamo narāṃ na iha gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 186, 9.2 adha yad eṣāṃ sudine na śarur viśvam
eriṇam pruṣāyanta senāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 189, 4.1 pāhi no agne pāyubhir ajasrair uta priye sadana
ā śuśukvān /
ṚV, 2, 1, 8.1 tvām agne dama
ā viśpatiṃ viśas tvāṃ rājānaṃ suvidatram ṛñjate /
ṚV, 2, 1, 12.1 tvam agne subhṛta uttamaṃ vayas tava spārhe varṇa
ā saṃdṛśi śriyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 1, 16.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra hi neṣi vasya
ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 2, 4.1 tam ukṣamāṇaṃ rajasi sva
ā dame candram iva surucaṃ hvāra ā dadhuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 4.1 tam ukṣamāṇaṃ rajasi sva ā dame candram iva surucaṃ hvāra
ā dadhuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 6.2 ā naḥ kṛṇuṣva suvitāya rodasī agne havyā manuṣo deva vītaye //
ṚV, 2, 2, 13.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra hi neṣi vasya
ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 3, 3.2 sa
ā vaha marutāṃ śardho acyutam indraṃ naro barhiṣadaṃ yajadhvam //
ṚV, 2, 3, 8.2 tisro devīḥ svadhayā barhir
edam acchidram pāntu śaraṇaṃ niṣadya //
ṚV, 2, 3, 11.2 anuṣvadham
ā vaha mādayasva svāhākṛtaṃ vṛṣabha vakṣi havyam //
ṚV, 2, 4, 3.2 sa dīdayad uśatīr ūrmyā
ā dakṣāyyo yo dāsvate dama ā //
ṚV, 2, 4, 3.2 sa dīdayad uśatīr ūrmyā ā dakṣāyyo yo dāsvate dama
ā //
ṚV, 2, 4, 5.1 ā yan me abhvaṃ vanadaḥ panantośigbhyo nāmimīta varṇam /
ṚV, 2, 4, 5.2 sa citreṇa cikite raṃsu bhāsā jujurvāṁ yo muhur
ā yuvā bhūt //
ṚV, 2, 4, 6.1 ā yo vanā tātṛṣāṇo na bhāti vār ṇa pathā rathyeva svānīt /
ṚV, 2, 9, 2.1 tvaṃ dūtas tvam u naḥ paraspās tvaṃ vasya
ā vṛṣabha praṇetā /
ṚV, 2, 10, 5.1 ā viśvataḥ pratyañcaṃ jigharmy arakṣasā manasā taj juṣeta /
ṚV, 2, 12, 15.1 yaḥ sunvate pacate dudhra
ā cid vājaṃ dardarṣi sa kilāsi satyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 12, 15.2 vayaṃ ta indra viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham
ā vadema //
ṚV, 2, 13, 2.1 sadhrīm
ā yanti pari bibhratīḥ payo viśvapsnyāya pra bharanta bhojanam /
ṚV, 2, 13, 6.1 yo bhojanaṃ ca dayase ca vardhanam ārdrād
ā śuṣkam madhumad dudohitha /
ṚV, 2, 14, 1.1 adhvaryavo bharatendrāya somam
āmatrebhiḥ siñcatā madyam andhaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 14, 3.2 tasmā etam antarikṣe na vātam indraṃ somair
orṇuta jūr na vastraiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 7.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ śatam
ā sahasram bhūmyā upasthe 'vapaj jaghanvān /
ṚV, 2, 15, 2.1 avaṃśe dyām astabhāyad bṛhantam
ā rodasī apṛṇad antarikṣam /
ṚV, 2, 16, 8.1 purā sambādhād abhy
ā vavṛtsva no dhenur na vatsaṃ yavasasya pipyuṣī /
ṚV, 2, 17, 6.1 sāsmā aram bāhubhyāṃ yam pitākṛṇod viśvasmād
ā januṣo vedasas pari /
ṚV, 2, 17, 7.1 amājūr iva pitroḥ sacā satī samānād
ā sadasas tvām iye bhagam /
ṚV, 2, 17, 7.2 kṛdhi praketam upa māsy
ā bhara daddhi bhāgaṃ tanvo yena māmahaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.1 ā dvābhyāṃ haribhyām indra yāhy ā caturbhir ā ṣaḍbhir hūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.1 ā dvābhyāṃ haribhyām indra yāhy
ā caturbhir ā ṣaḍbhir hūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.1 ā dvābhyāṃ haribhyām indra yāhy ā caturbhir
ā ṣaḍbhir hūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.2 āṣṭābhir daśabhiḥ somapeyam ayaṃ sutaḥ sumakha mā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 18, 5.1 ā viṃśatyā triṃśatā yāhy arvāṅ ā catvāriṃśatā haribhir yujānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 5.1 ā viṃśatyā triṃśatā yāhy arvāṅ
ā catvāriṃśatā haribhir yujānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 5.2 ā pañcāśatā surathebhir indrā ṣaṣṭyā saptatyā somapeyam //
ṚV, 2, 18, 5.2 ā pañcāśatā surathebhir
indrā ṣaṣṭyā saptatyā somapeyam //
ṚV, 2, 18, 6.1 āśītyā navatyā yāhy arvāṅ ā śatena haribhir uhyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 6.1 āśītyā navatyā yāhy arvāṅ
ā śatena haribhir uhyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 19, 5.1 sa sunvata indraḥ sūryam
ā devo riṇaṅ martyāya stavān /
ṚV, 2, 19, 5.2 ā yad rayiṃ guhadavadyam asmai bharad aṃśaṃ naitaśo daśasyan //
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.1 adha tviṣīmāṁ abhy ojasā kriviṃ yudhābhavad
ā rodasī apṛṇad asya majmanā pra vāvṛdhe /
ṚV, 2, 22, 4.3 bhuvad viśvam abhy
ādevam ojasā vidād ūrjaṃ śatakratur vidād iṣam //
ṚV, 2, 23, 1.2 jyeṣṭharājam brahmaṇām brahmaṇaspata
ā naḥ śṛṇvann ūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam //
ṚV, 2, 23, 3.1 ā vibādhyā parirāpas tamāṃsi ca jyotiṣmantaṃ ratham ṛtasya tiṣṭhasi /
ṚV, 2, 23, 16.2 ā devānām ohate vi vrayo hṛdi bṛhaspate na paraḥ sāmno viduḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 2.2 prācyāvayad acyutā brahmaṇaspatir
ā cāviśad vasumantaṃ vi parvatam //
ṚV, 2, 24, 7.1 ṛtāvānaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā punar
āta ā tasthuḥ kavayo mahas pathaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 24, 7.1 ṛtāvānaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā punar āta
ā tasthuḥ kavayo mahas pathaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 27, 5.1 vidyām ādityā avaso vo asya yad aryaman bhaya
ā cin mayobhu /
ṚV, 2, 27, 17.1 māham maghono varuṇa priyasya bhūridāvna
ā vidaṃ śūnam āpeḥ /
ṚV, 2, 28, 9.2 avyuṣṭā in nu bhūyasīr uṣāsa
ā no jīvān varuṇa tāsu śādhi //
ṚV, 2, 28, 11.1 māham maghono varuṇa priyasya bhūridāvna
ā vidaṃ śūnam āpeḥ /
ṚV, 2, 29, 6.1 arvāñco adyā bhavatā yajatrā
ā vo hārdi bhayamāno vyayeyam /
ṚV, 2, 29, 7.1 māham maghono varuṇa priyasya bhūridāvna
ā vidaṃ śūnam āpeḥ /
ṚV, 2, 30, 1.2 ahar ahar yāty aktur apāṃ kiyāty
ā prathamaḥ sarga āsām //
ṚV, 2, 30, 10.2 jyog abhūvann anudhūpitāso hatvī teṣām
ā bharā no vasūni //
ṚV, 2, 32, 3.1 aheḍatā manasā śruṣṭim
ā vaha duhānāṃ dhenum pipyuṣīm asaścatam /
ṚV, 2, 33, 1.1 ā te pitar marutāṃ sumnam etu mā naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśo yuyothāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 33, 13.2 yāni manur
avṛṇītā pitā nas tā śaṃ ca yoś ca rudrasya vaśmi //
ṚV, 2, 34, 4.1 pṛkṣe tā viśvā bhuvanā vavakṣire mitrāya vā sadam
ā jīradānavaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 34, 5.2 ā haṃsāso na svasarāṇi gantana madhor madāya marutaḥ samanyavaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 34, 6.1 ā no brahmāṇi marutaḥ samanyavo narāṃ na śaṃsaḥ savanāni gantana /
ṚV, 2, 34, 8.1 yad yuñjate maruto rukmavakṣaso 'śvān ratheṣu bhaga
ā sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 35, 2.1 imaṃ sv asmai hṛda
ā sutaṣṭam mantraṃ vocema kuvid asya vedat /
ṚV, 2, 35, 7.1 sva
ā dame sudughā yasya dhenuḥ svadhām pīpāya subhv annam atti /
ṚV, 2, 35, 9.1 apāṃ napād
ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvo vidyutaṃ vasānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 36, 1.2 pibendra svāhā prahutaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hotrād
ā somam prathamo ya īśiṣe //
ṚV, 2, 36, 2.2 āsadyā barhir bharatasya sūnavaḥ potrād
ā somam pibatā divo naraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 3.1 ameva naḥ suhavā
ā hi gantana ni barhiṣi sadatanā raṇiṣṭana /
ṚV, 2, 36, 4.1 ā vakṣi devāṁ iha vipra yakṣi cośan hotar ni ṣadā yoniṣu triṣu /
ṚV, 2, 36, 5.2 tubhyaṃ suto maghavan tubhyam ābhṛtas tvam asya brāhmaṇād
ā tṛpat piba //
ṚV, 2, 36, 6.2 acchā rājānā nama ety āvṛtam praśāstrād
ā pibataṃ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.1 viśvasya hi śruṣṭaye deva ūrdhvaḥ pra
bāhavā pṛthupāṇiḥ sisarti /
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.2 āpaś cid asya vrata
ā nimṛgrā ayaṃ cid vāto ramate parijman //
ṚV, 2, 38, 7.1 tvayā hitam apyam apsu bhāgaṃ dhanvānv
ā mṛgayaso vi tasthuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 38, 8.2 viśvo mārtāṇḍo vrajam
ā paśur gāt sthaśo janmāni savitā vy ākaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 38, 11.1 asmabhyaṃ tad divo adbhyaḥ pṛthivyās tvayā dattaṃ kāmyaṃ rādha
ā gāt /
ṚV, 2, 43, 2.2 vṛṣeva vājī śiśumatīr
apītyā sarvato naḥ śakune bhadram ā vada viśvato naḥ śakune puṇyam ā vada //
ṚV, 2, 43, 2.2 vṛṣeva vājī śiśumatīr apītyā sarvato naḥ śakune bhadram
ā vada viśvato naḥ śakune puṇyam ā vada //
ṚV, 2, 43, 2.2 vṛṣeva vājī śiśumatīr apītyā sarvato naḥ śakune bhadram ā vada viśvato naḥ śakune puṇyam
ā vada //
ṚV, 2, 43, 3.1 āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram
ā vada tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ sumatiṃ cikiddhi naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 6.1 vavrājā sīm anadatīr adabdhā divo yahvīr avasānā anagnāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 17.1 ā devānām abhavaḥ ketur agne mandro viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 1, 19.1 ā no gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan /
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.2 pra yaṃsi hotar bṛhatīr iṣo no 'gne mahi draviṇam
ā yajasva //
ṚV, 3, 2, 4.1 ā mandrasya saniṣyanto vareṇyaṃ vṛṇīmahe ahrayaṃ vājam ṛgmiyam /
ṚV, 3, 2, 7.1 ā rodasī apṛṇad ā svar mahaj jātaṃ yad enam apaso adhārayan /
ṚV, 3, 2, 7.1 ā rodasī apṛṇad
ā svar mahaj jātaṃ yad enam apaso adhārayan /
ṚV, 3, 2, 13.1 ṛtāvānaṃ yajñiyaṃ vipram ukthyam
ā yaṃ dadhe mātariśvā divi kṣayam /
ṚV, 3, 3, 3.2 apāṃsi yasminn adhi saṃdadhur giras tasmin sumnāni yajamāna
ā cake //
ṚV, 3, 3, 4.2 ā viveśa rodasī bhūrivarpasā purupriyo bhandate dhāmabhiḥ kaviḥ //
ṚV, 3, 3, 9.2 tasya vratāni bhūripoṣiṇo vayam upa bhūṣema dama
ā suvṛktibhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 3, 10.1 vaiśvānara tava dhāmāny
ā cake yebhiḥ svarvid abhavo vicakṣaṇa /
ṚV, 3, 4, 1.2 ā deva devān yajathāya vakṣi sakhā sakhīn sumanā yakṣy agne //
ṚV, 3, 4, 6.1 ā bhandamāne uṣasā upāke uta smayete tanvā virūpe /
ṚV, 3, 4, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iḍā devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 8.2 sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir
edaṃ sadantu //
ṚV, 3, 4, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 5, 3.2 ā haryato yajataḥ sānv asthād abhūd u vipro havyo matīnām //
ṚV, 3, 5, 7.1 ā yonim agnir ghṛtavantam asthāt pṛthupragāṇam uśantam uśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 2.1 ā rodasī apṛṇā jāyamāna uta pra rikthā adha nu prayajyo /
ṚV, 3, 6, 4.1 mahān sadhasthe dhruva
ā niṣatto 'ntar dyāvā māhine haryamāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 5.1 vratā te agne mahato mahāni tava kratvā rodasī
ā tatantha /
ṚV, 3, 6, 6.2 athā vaha devān deva viśvān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 7.1 divaś cid
ā te rucayanta rokā uṣo vibhātīr anu bhāsi pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 9.1 aibhir agne sarathaṃ yāhy arvāṅ nānārathaṃ vā vibhavo hy aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 9.2 patnīvatas triṃśataṃ trīṃś ca devān anuṣvadham
ā vaha mādayasva //
ṚV, 3, 7, 1.1 pra ya āruḥ śitipṛṣṭhasya dhāser
ā mātarā viviśuḥ sapta vāṇīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 7, 2.1 divakṣaso dhenavo vṛṣṇo aśvā devīr
ā tasthau madhumad vahantīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 7, 3.1 ā sīm arohat suyamā bhavantīḥ patiś cikitvān rayivid rayīṇām /
ṚV, 3, 7, 4.2 vy aṅgebhir didyutānaḥ sadhastha ekām iva rodasī
ā viveśa //
ṚV, 3, 7, 9.2 deva hotar mandrataraś cikitvān maho devān rodasī
eha vakṣi //
ṚV, 3, 8, 5.1 jāto jāyate sudinatve ahnāṃ samarya
ā vidathe vardhamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 9, 5.2 ainaṃ nayan mātariśvā parāvato devebhyo mathitam pari //
ṚV, 3, 14, 1.1 ā hotā mandro vidathāny asthāt satyo yajvā kavitamaḥ sa vedhāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 14, 2.2 vidvāṁ
ā vakṣi viduṣo ni ṣatsi madhya ā barhir ūtaye yajatra //
ṚV, 3, 14, 2.2 vidvāṁ ā vakṣi viduṣo ni ṣatsi madhya
ā barhir ūtaye yajatra //
ṚV, 3, 14, 3.2 yat sīm añjanti pūrvyaṃ havirbhir
ā vandhureva tasthatur duroṇe //
ṚV, 3, 15, 4.1 aṣāḍho agne vṛṣabho didīhi puro viśvāḥ
saubhagā saṃjigīvān /
ṚV, 3, 16, 4.1 cakrir yo viśvā bhuvanābhi sāsahiś cakrir deveṣv
ā duvaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 16, 5.2 māgotāyai sahasas putra mā nide 'pa dveṣāṃsy
ā kṛdhi //
ṚV, 3, 19, 4.2 sa
ā vaha devatātiṃ yaviṣṭha śardho yad adya divyaṃ yajāsi //
ṚV, 3, 22, 2.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv
ā yajatra /
ṚV, 3, 23, 1.1 nirmathitaḥ sudhita
ā sadhasthe yuvā kavir adhvarasya praṇetā /
ṚV, 3, 23, 1.2 jūryatsv agnir ajaro vaneṣv
atrā dadhe amṛtaṃ jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 23, 4.1 ni tvā dadhe vara
ā pṛthivyā iḍāyās pade sudinatve ahnām /
ṚV, 3, 25, 3.1 agnir dyāvāpṛthivī viśvajanye
ā bhāti devī amṛte amūraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 26, 5.1 agniśriyo maruto viśvakṛṣṭaya
ā tveṣam ugram ava īmahe vayam /
ṚV, 3, 29, 6.1 yadī manthanti bāhubhir vi rocate 'śvo na vājy aruṣo vaneṣv
ā /
ṚV, 3, 30, 1.2 titikṣante abhiśastiṃ janānām indra tvad
ā kaścana hi praketaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 2.1 na te dūre paramā cid rajāṃsy
ā tu pra yāhi harivo haribhyām /
ṚV, 3, 30, 4.1 tvaṃ hi
ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāny eko vṛtrā carasi jighnamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 30, 17.2 ā kīvataḥ salalūkaṃ cakartha brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṃ hetim asya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 19.1 ā no bhara bhagam indra dyumantaṃ ni te deṣṇasya dhīmahi prareke /
ṚV, 3, 30, 21.1 ā no gotrā dardṛhi gopate gāḥ sam asmabhyaṃ sanayo yantu vājāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 3.2 mahān garbho mahy
ā jātam eṣām mahī pravṛddharyaśvasya yajñaiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 12.2 viṣkabhnanta
skambhanenā janitrī āsīnā ūrdhvaṃ rabhasaṃ vi minvan //
ṚV, 3, 31, 14.1 mahy
ā te sakhyaṃ vaśmi śaktīr ā vṛtraghne niyuto yanti pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 14.1 mahy ā te sakhyaṃ vaśmi śaktīr
ā vṛtraghne niyuto yanti pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 18.2 ā no gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan //
ṚV, 3, 32, 2.2 brahmakṛtā mārutenā gaṇena sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad
ā vṛṣasva //
ṚV, 3, 32, 5.2 sa
ā vavṛtsva haryaśva yajñaiḥ saraṇyubhir apo arṇā sisarṣi //
ṚV, 3, 32, 13.1 yajñenendram avasā cakre arvāg
ainaṃ sumnāya navyase vavṛtyām /
ṚV, 3, 32, 16.2 itthā sakhibhya iṣito yad
indrā dṛᄆhaṃ cid arujo gavyam ūrvam //
ṚV, 3, 33, 8.1 etad vaco jaritar māpi mṛṣṭhā
ā yat te ghoṣān uttarā yugāni /
ṚV, 3, 33, 9.1 o ṣu svasāraḥ kārave śṛṇota yayau vo dūrād anasā rathena /
ṚV, 3, 33, 11.2 arṣād aha prasavaḥ sargatakta
ā vo vṛṇe sumatiṃ yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 3, 33, 12.2 pra pinvadhvam iṣayantīḥ surādhā
ā vakṣaṇāḥ pṛṇadhvaṃ yāta śībham //
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.1 indras tujo barhaṇā
ā viveśa nṛvad dadhāno naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 1.1 tiṣṭhā harī ratha
ā yujyamānā yāhi vāyur na niyuto no accha /
ṚV, 3, 35, 2.1 upājirā puruhūtāya saptī harī rathasya dhūrṣv
ā yunajmi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 2.2 dravad yathā sambhṛtaṃ viśvataś cid upemaṃ yajñam
ā vahāta indram //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy
ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā
niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //
ṚV, 3, 36, 9.1 ā tū bhara mākir etat pari ṣṭhād vidmā hi tvā vasupatiṃ vasūnām /
ṚV, 3, 38, 4.2 mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya
nāmā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau //
ṚV, 3, 38, 7.1 tad in nv asya vṛṣabhasya dhenor
ā nāmabhir mamire sakmyaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 3, 38, 8.2 ā suṣṭutī rodasī viśvaminve apīva yoṣā janimāni vavre //
ṚV, 3, 39, 1.1 indram matir hṛda
ā vacyamānācchā patiṃ stomataṣṭā jigāti /
ṚV, 3, 39, 2.1 divaś cid
ā pūrvyā jāyamānā vi jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānā /
ṚV, 3, 39, 5.1 sakhā ha yatra sakhibhir navagvair abhijñv
ā satvabhir gā anugman /
ṚV, 3, 43, 1.1 ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhās taved anu pradivaḥ somapeyam /
ṚV, 3, 43, 2.1 ā yāhi pūrvīr ati carṣaṇīr āṃ arya āśiṣa upa no haribhyām /
ṚV, 3, 43, 3.1 ā no yajñaṃ namovṛdhaṃ sajoṣā indra deva haribhir yāhi tūyam /
ṚV, 3, 43, 4.1 ā ca tvām etā vṛṣaṇā vahāto harī sakhāyā sudhurā svaṅgā /
ṚV, 3, 43, 6.1 ā tvā bṛhanto harayo yujānā arvāg indra sadhamādo vahantu /
ṚV, 3, 43, 7.1 indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa
ā yaṃ te śyena uśate jabhāra /
ṚV, 3, 44, 1.2 juṣāṇa indra haribhir na
ā gahy ā tiṣṭha haritaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 3, 44, 1.2 juṣāṇa indra haribhir na ā gahy
ā tiṣṭha haritaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 3, 44, 4.2 haryaśvo haritaṃ dhatta āyudham
ā vajram bāhvor harim //
ṚV, 3, 46, 4.2 indraṃ somāsaḥ pradivi sutāsaḥ samudraṃ na sravata
ā viśanti //
ṚV, 3, 47, 1.2 ā siñcasva jaṭhare madhva ūrmiṃ tvaṃ rājāsi pradivaḥ sutānām //
ṚV, 3, 48, 4.2 tvaṣṭāram indro
januṣābhibhūyāmuṣyā somam apibac camūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 49, 1.1 śaṃsā mahām indraṃ yasmin viśvā
ā kṛṣṭayaḥ somapāḥ kāmam avyan /
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.2 oruvyacāḥ pṛṇatām ebhir annair āsya havis tanvaḥ kāmam ṛdhyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.2 oruvyacāḥ pṛṇatām ebhir annair
āsya havis tanvaḥ kāmam ṛdhyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 2.1 ā te saparyū javase yunajmi yayor anu pradivaḥ śruṣṭim āvaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 3.2 vivasvataḥ sadana
ā hi pipriye satrāsāham abhimātihanaṃ stuhi //
ṚV, 3, 51, 7.2 tava praṇītī tava śūra śarmann
ā vivāsanti kavayaḥ suyajñāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 1.1 indrāparvatā bṛhatā rathena vāmīr iṣa
ā vahataṃ suvīrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 2.2 pitur na putraḥ sicam
ā rabhe ta indra svādiṣṭhayā girā śacīvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 3.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdāthā ca bhūd uktham indrāya śastam //
ṚV, 3, 53, 5.1 parā yāhi maghavann
ā ca yāhīndra bhrātar ubhayatrā te artham /
ṚV, 3, 53, 11.2 rājā vṛtraṃ jaṅghanat prāg apāg udag athā yajāte vara
ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 14.2 ā no bhara pramagandasya vedo naicāśākham maghavan randhayā naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 11.1 hiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā sujihvas trir
ā divo vidathe patyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 11.2 deveṣu ca savitaḥ ślokam aśrer ād asmabhyam
ā suva sarvatātim //
ṚV, 3, 54, 15.1 indro viśvair vīryaiḥ patyamāna ubhe
ā paprau rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 3, 54, 15.2 purandaro vṛtrahā dhṛṣṇuṣeṇaḥ saṃgṛbhyā na
ā bharā bhūri paśvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 55, 16.1 ā dhenavo dhunayantām aśiśvīḥ sabardughāḥ śaśayā apradugdhāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 56, 5.2 ṛtāvarīr yoṣaṇās tisro apyās trir
ā divo vidathe patyamānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.1 trir
ā divaḥ savitar vāryāṇi dive diva ā suva trir no ahnaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.1 trir ā divaḥ savitar vāryāṇi dive diva
ā suva trir no ahnaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.2 tridhātu rāya
ā suvā vasūni bhaga trātar dhiṣaṇe sātaye dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.2 tridhātu rāya ā
suvā vasūni bhaga trātar dhiṣaṇe sātaye dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 56, 7.1 trir
ā divaḥ savitā soṣavīti rājānā mitrāvaruṇā supāṇī /
ṚV, 3, 56, 8.2 ṛtāvāna iṣirā dūᄆabhāsas trir
ā divo vidathe santu devāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 57, 5.2 tayeha viśvāṁ avase yajatrān
ā sādaya pāyayā cā madhūni //
ṚV, 3, 58, 1.2 ā dyotaniṃ vahati śubhrayāmoṣasa stomo aśvināv ajīgaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.1 ā manyethām ā gataṃ kaccid evair viśve janāso aśvinā havante /
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.1 ā manyethām
ā gataṃ kaccid evair viśve janāso aśvinā havante /
ṚV, 3, 58, 5.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 3, 58, 9.1 aśvinā madhuṣuttamo yuvākuḥ somas tam pātam
ā gataṃ duroṇe /
ṚV, 3, 59, 3.1 anamīvāsa iᄆayā madanto mitajñavo varimann
ā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 59, 5.2 tasmā etat panyatamāya juṣṭam agnau mitrāya havir
ā juhota //
ṚV, 3, 60, 5.1 indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ sutaṃ somam
ā vṛṣasvā gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 3, 61, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu suyamāso aśvā hiraṇyavarṇām pṛthupājaso ye //
ṚV, 3, 61, 3.2 samānam arthaṃ caraṇīyamānā cakram iva navyasy
ā vavṛtsva //
ṚV, 3, 61, 4.2 svar janantī subhagā sudaṃsā
āntād divaḥ papratha ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 61, 4.2 svar janantī subhagā sudaṃsā āntād divaḥ papratha
ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 61, 6.1 ṛtāvarī divo arkair abodhy
ā revatī rodasī citram asthāt /
ṚV, 3, 61, 7.1 ṛtasya budhna uṣasām iṣaṇyan vṛṣā mahī rodasī
ā viveśa /
ṚV, 4, 1, 1.2 amartyaṃ yajata martyeṣv
ā devam ādevaṃ janata pracetasaṃ viśvam ādevaṃ janata pracetasam //
ṚV, 4, 1, 2.1 sa bhrātaraṃ varuṇam agna
ā vavṛtsva devāṁ acchā sumatī yajñavanasaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ yajñavanasam /
ṚV, 4, 1, 3.1 sakhe sakhāyam abhy
ā vavṛtsvāśuṃ na cakraṃ rathyeva raṃhyāsmabhyaṃ dasma raṃhyā /
ṚV, 4, 1, 17.2 ā sūryo bṛhatas tiṣṭhad ajrāṁ ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyan //
ṚV, 4, 2, 3.2 antar īyase aruṣā yujāno yuṣmāṃś ca devān viśa
ā ca martān //
ṚV, 4, 2, 4.2 svaśvo agne surathaḥ surādhā
ed u vaha suhaviṣe janāya //
ṚV, 4, 2, 7.2 ā devayur inadhate duroṇe tasmin rayir dhruvo astu dāsvān //
ṚV, 4, 2, 8.2 aśvo na sve dama
ā hemyāvān tam aṃhasaḥ pīparo dāśvāṃsam //
ṚV, 4, 2, 18.1 ā yūtheva kṣumati paśvo akhyad devānāṃ yaj janimānty ugra /
ṚV, 4, 3, 1.1 ā vo rājānam adhvarasya rudraṃ hotāraṃ satyayajaṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 9.1 ṛtena ṛtaṃ niyatam īḍa
ā gor āmā sacā madhumat pakvam agne /
ṚV, 4, 4, 3.2 yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo anty agne mākiṣ ṭe vyathir
ā dadharṣīt //
ṚV, 4, 4, 4.1 ud agne tiṣṭha praty
ā tanuṣva ny amitrāṁ oṣatāt tigmahete /
ṚV, 4, 4, 9.1 iha tvā bhūry
ā cared upa tman doṣāvastar dīdivāṃsam anu dyūn /
ṚV, 4, 5, 14.2 adhā te agne kim ihā vadanty anāyudhāsa
āsatā sacantām //
ṚV, 4, 5, 15.1 asya śriye samidhānasya vṛṣṇo vasor anīkaṃ dama
ā ruroca /
ṚV, 4, 6, 6.2 na yat te śocis tamasā varanta na dhvasmānas tanvī repa
ā dhuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 6, 9.2 aruṣāso vṛṣaṇa ṛjumuṣkā
ā devatātim ahvanta dasmāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 11, 1.1 bhadraṃ te agne sahasinn anīkam upāka
ā rocate sūryasya /
ṚV, 4, 11, 1.2 ruśad dṛśe dadṛśe naktayā cid arūkṣitaṃ dṛśa
ā rūpe annam //
ṚV, 4, 11, 5.2 dveṣoyutam
ā vivāsanti dhībhir damūnasaṃ gṛhapatim amūram //
ṚV, 4, 11, 6.2 doṣā śivaḥ sahasaḥ sūno agne yaṃ deva
ā cit sacase svasti //
ṚV, 4, 12, 2.1 idhmaṃ yas te jabharac chaśramāṇo maho agne anīkam
ā saparyan /
ṚV, 4, 14, 1.2 ā nāsatyorugāyā rathenemaṃ yajñam upa no yātam accha //
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.1 ā vāṃ vahiṣṭhā iha te vahantu rathā aśvāsa uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 16, 1.1 ā satyo yātu maghavāṁ ṛjīṣī dravantv asya haraya upa naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 16, 5.1 vavakṣa indro amitam ṛjīṣy ubhe
ā paprau rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 4, 16, 8.2 sa no netā vājam
ā darṣi bhūriṃ gotrā rujann aṅgirobhir gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 10.1 ā dasyughnā manasā yāhy astam bhuvat te kutsaḥ sakhye nikāmaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 16, 18.2 tvām anu pramatim
ā jaganmoruśaṃso jaritre viśvadha syāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 14.2 ā kṛṣṇa īṃ juhurāṇo jigharti tvaco budhne rajaso asya yonau //
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.2 vayaṃ hy
ā te cakṛmā sabādha ābhiḥ śamībhir mahayanta indra //
ṚV, 4, 18, 1.2 ataś cid
ā janiṣīṣṭa pravṛddho mā mātaram amuyā pattave kaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 5.1 avadyam iva manyamānā guhākar indram mātā
vīryeṇā nyṛṣṭam /
ṚV, 4, 18, 5.2 athod asthāt svayam atkaṃ vasāna
ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 13.2 apaśyaṃ jāyām amahīyamānām adhā me śyeno madhv
ā jabhāra //
ṚV, 4, 19, 9.1 vamrībhiḥ putram agruvo adānaṃ niveśanāddhariva
ā jabhartha /
ṚV, 4, 20, 1.1 ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād abhiṣṭikṛd avase yāsad ugraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 1.1 ā na indro dūrād
ā na āsād abhiṣṭikṛd avase yāsad ugraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 2.1 ā na indro haribhir yātv acchārvācīno 'vase rādhase ca /
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.1 mā no mardhīr
ā bharā daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe dātave bhūri yat te /
ṚV, 4, 21, 1.1 ā yātv indro 'vasa upa na iha stutaḥ sadhamād astu śūraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 21, 3.1 ā yātv indro diva ā pṛthivyā makṣū samudrād uta vā purīṣāt /
ṚV, 4, 21, 3.1 ā yātv indro diva
ā pṛthivyā makṣū samudrād uta vā purīṣāt /
ṚV, 4, 21, 5.2 ṛñjasānaḥ puruvāra ukthair
endraṃ kṛṇvīta sadaneṣu hotā //
ṚV, 4, 21, 6.2 ā duroṣāḥ pāstyasya hotā yo no mahān saṃvaraṇeṣu vahniḥ //
ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy
ā cit /
ṚV, 4, 22, 4.2 ā mātarā bharati śuṣmy ā gor nṛvat parijman nonuvanta vātāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 22, 4.2 ā mātarā bharati śuṣmy
ā gor nṛvat parijman nonuvanta vātāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 22, 8.1 pipīᄆe aṃśur madyo na sindhur
ā tvā śamī śaśamānasya śaktiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 23, 6.2 śriye sudṛśo vapur asya sargāḥ svar ṇa citratamam iṣa
ā goḥ //
ṚV, 4, 23, 9.2 ṛtena dīrgham iṣaṇanta pṛkṣa ṛtena gāva ṛtam
ā viveśuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 24, 1.1 kā suṣṭutiḥ śavasaḥ sūnum indram arvācīnaṃ rādhasa
ā vavartat /
ṚV, 4, 24, 2.2 sa yāmann
ā maghavā martyāya brahmaṇyate suṣvaye varivo dhāt //
ṚV, 4, 24, 8.2 acikradad vṛṣaṇam patny acchā duroṇa
ā niśitaṃ somasudbhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 25, 7.2 āsya vedaḥ khidati hanti nagnaṃ vi suṣvaye paktaye kevalo bhūt //
ṚV, 4, 29, 1.1 ā na stuta upa vājebhir ūtī indra yāhi haribhir mandasānaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 29, 2.1 ā hi ṣmā yāti naryaś cikitvān hūyamānaḥ sotṛbhir upa yajñam /
ṚV, 4, 33, 8.2 ta
ā takṣantv ṛbhavo rayiṃ naḥ svavasaḥ svapasaḥ suhastāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam
ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve /
ṚV, 4, 34, 5.2 ā vaḥ pītayo 'bhipitve ahnām imā astaṃ navasva iva gman //
ṚV, 4, 35, 6.2 tasmai rayim ṛbhavaḥ sarvavīram
ā takṣata vṛṣaṇo mandasānāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 2.2 tāṁ ū nv asya savanasya pītaya
ā vo vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi //
ṚV, 4, 36, 8.2 dyumantaṃ vājaṃ vṛṣaśuṣmam uttamam
ā no rayim ṛbhavas takṣatā vayaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 38, 10.1 ā dadhikrāḥ śavasā pañca kṛṣṭīḥ sūrya iva jyotiṣāpas tatāna /
ṚV, 4, 43, 5.1 uru vāṃ rathaḥ pari nakṣati dyām
ā yat samudrād abhi vartate vām /
ṚV, 4, 44, 1.1 taṃ vāṃ rathaṃ vayam
adyā huvema pṛthujrayam aśvinā saṃgatiṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 4, 44, 3.1 ko vām
adyā karate rātahavya ūtaye vā sutapeyāya vārkaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 44, 5.1 ā no yātaṃ divo acchā pṛthivyā hiraṇyayena suvṛtā rathena /
ṚV, 4, 45, 2.2 aporṇuvantas tama
ā parīvṛtaṃ svar ṇa śukraṃ tanvanta ā rajaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 45, 2.2 aporṇuvantas tama ā parīvṛtaṃ svar ṇa śukraṃ tanvanta
ā rajaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 45, 3.2 ā vartanim madhunā jinvathas patho dṛtiṃ vahethe madhumantam aśvinā //
ṚV, 4, 45, 6.1 ākenipāso ahabhir davidhvataḥ svar ṇa śukraṃ tanvanta
ā rajaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 50, 3.1 bṛhaspate yā paramā parāvad ata
ā ta ṛtaspṛśo ni ṣeduḥ /
ṚV, 4, 50, 10.2 ā vāṃ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuvo 'sme rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchatam //
ṚV, 4, 51, 8.1 tā
ā caranti samanā purastāt samānataḥ samanā paprathānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 54, 4.2 yat pṛthivyā varimann
ā svaṅgurir varṣman divaḥ suvati satyam asya tat //
ṚV, 4, 55, 5.1 ā parvatasya marutām avāṃsi devasya trātur avri bhagasya /
ṚV, 4, 58, 3.2 tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyāṁ
ā viveśa //
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhāno 'gnir hotā ni
ṣasādā yajīyān //
ṚV, 5, 1, 7.2 ā yas tatāna rodasī ṛtena nityam mṛjanti vājinaṃ ghṛtena //
ṚV, 5, 1, 10.1 tubhyam bharanti kṣitayo yaviṣṭha balim agne antita
ota dūrāt /
ṚV, 5, 1, 10.2 ā bhandiṣṭhasya sumatiṃ cikiddhi bṛhat te agne mahi śarma bhadram //
ṚV, 5, 1, 11.1 ādya ratham bhānumo bhānumantam agne tiṣṭha yajatebhiḥ samantam /
ṚV, 5, 1, 11.2 vidvān pathīnām urv antarikṣam
eha devān haviradyāya vakṣi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 4.2 juṣasva naḥ samidhaṃ jātaveda
ā ca devān haviradyāya vakṣi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 5.2 viśvā agne abhiyujo vihatyā śatrūyatām
ā bharā bhojanāni //
ṚV, 5, 6, 1.2 astam arvanta āśavo 'staṃ nityāso vājina iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 2.2 sam arvanto raghudruvaḥ saṃ sujātāsaḥ sūraya iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 3.2 agnī rāye svābhuvaṃ sa prīto yāti vāryam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 4.2 yaddha syā te panīyasī samid dīdayati dyavīṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 5.2 suścandra dasma viśpate havyavāṭ tubhyaṃ hūyata iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 6.2 te hinvire ta invire ta iṣaṇyanty ānuṣag iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 7.2 ye patvabhiḥ śaphānāṃ vrajā bhuranta gonām iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 8.2 te syāma ya ānṛcus tvādūtāso dame dama iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 9.2 uto na ut pupūryā uktheṣu śavasas pata iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 10.2 dadhad asme suvīryam uta tyad āśvaśvyam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya
ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 11, 5.2 tvāṃ giraḥ sindhum ivāvanīr mahīr
ā pṛṇanti śavasā vardhayanti ca //
ṚV, 5, 12, 6.2 tasya kṣayaḥ pṛthur
ā sādhur etu prasarsrāṇasya nahuṣasya śeṣaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 19, 5.1 krīᄆan no raśma
ā bhuvaḥ sam bhasmanā vāyunā vevidānaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 23, 4.2 agna eṣu kṣayeṣv
ā revan naḥ śukra dīdihi dyumat pāvaka dīdihi //
ṚV, 5, 28, 3.2 saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam
ā kṛṇuṣva śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi //
ṚV, 5, 29, 11.2 ā tvām ṛjiśvā sakhyāya cakre pacan paktīr apibaḥ somam asya //
ṚV, 5, 31, 2.1 ā pra drava harivo mā vi venaḥ piśaṅgarāte abhi naḥ sacasva /
ṚV, 5, 31, 9.1 indrākutsā vahamānā
rathenā vām atyā api karṇe vahantu /
ṚV, 5, 33, 3.2 tiṣṭhā ratham adhi taṃ
vajrahastā raśmiṃ deva yamase svaśvaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 33, 5.2 āsmāñ jagamyād ahiśuṣma satvā bhago na havyaḥ prabhṛtheṣu cāruḥ //
ṚV, 5, 34, 2.1 ā yaḥ somena jaṭharam apipratāmandata maghavā madhvo andhasaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 34, 5.2 jināti ved amuyā hanti vā dhunir
ā devayum bhajati gomati vraje //
ṚV, 5, 34, 7.2 durge cana dhriyate viśva
ā puru jano yo asya taviṣīm acukrudhat //
ṚV, 5, 36, 1.1 sa
ā gamad indro yo vasūnāṃ ciketad dātuṃ dāmano rayīṇām /
ṚV, 5, 36, 2.1 ā te hanū harivaḥ śūra śipre ruhat somo na parvatasya pṛṣṭhe /
ṚV, 5, 37, 3.2 āsya śravasyād ratha ā ca ghoṣāt purū sahasrā pari vartayāte //
ṚV, 5, 37, 3.2 āsya śravasyād ratha
ā ca ghoṣāt purū sahasrā pari vartayāte //
ṚV, 5, 37, 4.2 ā satvanair ajati hanti vṛtraṃ kṣeti kṣitīḥ subhago nāma puṣyan //
ṚV, 5, 41, 3.1 ā vāṃ yeṣṭhāśvinā huvadhyai vātasya patman rathyasya puṣṭau /
ṚV, 5, 41, 6.2 iṣudhyava ṛtasāpaḥ purandhīr vasvīr no atra patnīr
ā dhiye dhuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 7.2 uṣāsānaktā viduṣīva viśvam
ā hā vahato martyāya yajñam //
ṚV, 5, 41, 17.1 iti cin nu prajāyai paśumatyai devāso vanate martyo va
ā devāso vanate martyo vaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 43, 1.1 ā dhenavaḥ payasā tūrṇyarthā amardhantīr upa no yantu madhvā /
ṚV, 5, 43, 2.1 ā suṣṭutī namasā vartayadhyai dyāvā vājāya pṛthivī amṛdhre /
ṚV, 5, 43, 6.1 ā no mahīm aramatiṃ sajoṣā gnāṃ devīṃ namasā rātahavyām /
ṚV, 5, 43, 6.2 madhor madāya bṛhatīm ṛtajñām
āgne vaha pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 7.2 pitur na putra upasi preṣṭha
ā gharmo agnim ṛtayann asādi //
ṚV, 5, 43, 10.1 ā nāmabhir maruto vakṣi viśvān ā rūpebhir jātavedo huvānaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 43, 10.1 ā nāmabhir maruto vakṣi viśvān
ā rūpebhir jātavedo huvānaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 43, 11.1 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvatī yajatā gantu yajñam /
ṚV, 5, 43, 11.1 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād
ā sarasvatī yajatā gantu yajñam /
ṚV, 5, 43, 12.1 ā vedhasaṃ nīlapṛṣṭham bṛhantam bṛhaspatiṃ sadane sādayadhvam /
ṚV, 5, 43, 12.2 sādadyoniṃ dama
ā dīdivāṃsaṃ hiraṇyavarṇam aruṣaṃ sapema //
ṚV, 5, 43, 13.1 ā dharṇasir bṛhaddivo rarāṇo viśvebhir gantv omabhir huvānaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 44, 6.1 yādṛg eva dadṛśe tādṛg ucyate saṃ chāyayā dadhire sidhrayāpsv
ā /
ṚV, 5, 45, 2.1 vi sūryo amatiṃ na śriyaṃ sād
orvād gavām mātā jānatī gāt /
ṚV, 5, 45, 9.1 ā sūryo yātu saptāśvaḥ kṣetraṃ yad asyorviyā dīrghayāthe /
ṚV, 5, 45, 10.1 ā sūryo aruhac chukram arṇo 'yukta yad dharito vītapṛṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 46, 5.1 uta tyan no mārutaṃ śardha
ā gamad divikṣayaṃ yajatam barhir āsade /
ṚV, 5, 46, 8.2 ā rodasī varuṇānī śṛṇotu vyantu devīr ya ṛtur janīnām //
ṚV, 5, 47, 1.2 āvivāsantī yuvatir manīṣā pitṛbhya
ā sadane johuvānā //
ṚV, 5, 47, 3.1 ukṣā samudro aruṣaḥ suparṇaḥ pūrvasya yonim pitur
ā viveśa /
ṚV, 5, 48, 2.1 tā atnata vayunaṃ vīravakṣaṇaṃ samānyā vṛtayā viśvam
ā rajaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 48, 3.1 ā grāvabhir ahanyebhir aktubhir variṣṭhaṃ vajram ā jigharti māyini /
ṚV, 5, 48, 3.1 ā grāvabhir ahanyebhir aktubhir variṣṭhaṃ vajram
ā jigharti māyini /
ṚV, 5, 49, 1.2 ā vāṃ narā purubhujā vavṛtyāṃ dive dive cid aśvinā sakhīyan //
ṚV, 5, 49, 5.1 pra ye vasubhya īvad
ā namo dur ye mitre varuṇe sūktavācaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 1.2 gharmastubhe diva
ā pṛṣṭhayajvane dyumnaśravase mahi nṛmṇam arcata //
ṚV, 5, 54, 3.2 abdayā cin muhur
ā hrādunīvṛta stanayadamā rabhasā udojasaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 55, 3.1 sākaṃ jātāḥ subhvaḥ sākam ukṣitāḥ śriye cid
ā prataraṃ vāvṛdhur naraḥ /
ṚV, 5, 56, 8.2 ā yasmin tasthau suraṇāni bibhratī sacā marutsu rodasī //
ṚV, 5, 58, 3.1 ā vo yantūdavāhāso adya vṛṣṭiṃ ye viśve maruto junanti /
ṚV, 5, 59, 1.2 ukṣante aśvān taruṣanta
ā rajo 'nu svam bhānuṃ śrathayante arṇavaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 59, 6.2 sujātāso januṣā pṛśnimātaro divo maryā
ā no acchā jigātana //
ṚV, 5, 60, 2.1 ā ye tasthuḥ pṛṣatīṣu śrutāsu sukheṣu rudrā maruto ratheṣu /
ṚV, 5, 62, 2.2 viśvāḥ pinvathaḥ svasarasya dhenā anu vām ekaḥ pavir
ā vavarta //
ṚV, 5, 62, 4.1 ā vām aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahantu yataraśmaya upa yantv arvāk /
ṚV, 5, 62, 8.2 ā rohatho varuṇa mitra gartam ataś cakṣāthe aditiṃ ditiṃ ca //
ṚV, 5, 63, 7.2 ṛtena viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi rājathaḥ sūryam
ā dhattho divi citryaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 5, 64, 7.2 sutaṃ somaṃ na hastibhir
ā paḍbhir dhāvataṃ narā bibhratāv arcanānasam //
ṚV, 5, 69, 4.2 na vāṃ devā amṛtā
ā minanti vratāni mitrāvaruṇā dhruvāṇi //
ṚV, 5, 76, 1.1 ā bhāty agnir uṣasām anīkam ud viprāṇāṃ devayā vāco asthuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 76, 3.1 utā yātaṃ saṃgave prātar ahno madhyandina uditā sūryasya /
ṚV, 5, 76, 4.2 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ādbhyo yātam iṣam ūrjaṃ vahantā //
ṚV, 5, 76, 4.2 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād
ādbhyo yātam iṣam ūrjaṃ vahantā //
ṚV, 5, 76, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 76, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam
ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 76, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān
ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 77, 3.1 hiraṇyatvaṅ madhuvarṇo ghṛtasnuḥ pṛkṣo vahann
ā ratho vartate vām /
ṚV, 5, 77, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 77, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam
ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 77, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān
ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 83, 1.1 acchā vada tavasaṃ gīrbhir
ābhi stuhi parjanyaṃ namasā vivāsa /
ṚV, 5, 83, 7.1 abhi kranda stanaya garbham
ā dhā udanvatā pari dīyā rathena /
ṚV, 5, 85, 6.1 imām ū nu kavitamasya māyām mahīṃ devasya nakir
ā dadharṣa /
ṚV, 5, 87, 7.2 dīrgham pṛthu paprathe sadma pārthivaṃ yeṣām ajmeṣv
ā mahaḥ śardhāṃsy adbhutainasām //
ṚV, 6, 1, 6.2 taṃ tvā vayaṃ dama
ā dīdivāṃsam upa jñubādho namasā sadema //
ṚV, 6, 1, 10.2 vedī sūno sahaso gīrbhir ukthair
ā te bhadrāyāṃ sumatau yatema //
ṚV, 6, 1, 11.1 ā yas tatantha rodasī vi bhāsā śravobhiś ca śravasyas tarutraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 3.1 sūro na yasya dṛśatir arepā bhīmā yad eti śucatas ta
ā dhīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 7.2 ghṛṇā na yo dhrajasā patmanā yann
ā rodasī vasunā daṃ supatnī //
ṚV, 6, 4, 6.1 ā sūryo na bhānumadbhir arkair agne tatantha rodasī vi bhāsā /
ṚV, 6, 6, 6.1 ā bhānunā pārthivāni jrayāṃsi mahas todasya dhṛṣatā tatantha /
ṚV, 6, 7, 1.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta
ā jātam agnim /
ṚV, 6, 7, 1.2 kaviṃ samrājam atithiṃ janānām āsann
ā pātraṃ janayanta devāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 7, 5.1 vaiśvānara tava tāni vratāni mahāny agne nakir
ā dadharṣa /
ṚV, 6, 8, 4.2 ā dūto agnim abharad vivasvato vaiśvānaram mātariśvā parāvataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ sa jajñe dhruva
ā niṣatto 'martyas tanvā vardhamānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 11, 1.2 ā no mitrāvaruṇā nāsatyā dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivī vavṛtyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 12, 2.1 ā yasmin tve sv apāke yajatra yakṣad rājan sarvatāteva nu dyauḥ /
ṚV, 6, 12, 4.1 sāsmākebhir etarī na śūṣair agni ṣṭave dama
ā jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 2.1 tvam bhago na
ā hi ratnam iṣe parijmeva kṣayasi dasmavarcāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 5.1 tā nṛbhya
ā sauśravasā suvīrāgne sūno sahasaḥ puṣyase dhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 1.2 vetīd divo januṣā kaccid
ā śucir jyok cid atti garbho yad acyutam //
ṚV, 6, 15, 3.2 rāyaḥ sūno sahaso martyeṣv
ā chardir yaccha vītahavyāya sapratho bharadvājāya saprathaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 15, 5.2 tūrvan na yāmann etaśasya nū raṇa
ā yo ghṛṇe na tatṛṣāṇo ajaraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 17, 13.2 suvīraṃ tvā svāyudhaṃ suvajram
ā brahma navyam avase vavṛtyāt //
ṚV, 6, 18, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ hasta
ā dakṣiṇatrābhi pra manda purudatra māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 11.1 ā sahasram pathibhir indra rāyā tuvidyumna tuvivājebhir arvāk /
ṚV, 6, 19, 1.1 mahāṁ indro nṛvad
ā carṣaṇiprā uta dvibarhā aminaḥ sahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 19, 3.2 yūtheva paśvaḥ paśupā damūnā asmāṁ indrābhy
ā vavṛtsvājau //
ṚV, 6, 19, 6.1 śaviṣṭhaṃ na
ā bhara śūra śava ojiṣṭham ojo abhibhūta ugram /
ṚV, 6, 19, 7.1 yas te madaḥ pṛtanāṣāᄆ amṛdhra indra taṃ na
ā bhara śūśuvāṃsam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 8.1 ā no bhara vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra dhanaspṛtaṃ śūśuvāṃsaṃ sudakṣam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.1 ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād ottarād adharād ā purastāt /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.1 ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād
ottarād adharād ā purastāt /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.1 ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād ottarād adharād
ā purastāt /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.2 ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 20, 8.2 ā tugraṃ śaśvad ibhaṃ dyotanāya mātur na sīm upa sṛjā iyadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.1 yas tā cakāra sa kuha svid indraḥ kam
ā janaṃ carati kāsu vikṣu /
ṚV, 6, 21, 10.2 śrudhī havam
ā huvato huvāno na tvāvāṁ anyo amṛta tvad asti //
ṚV, 6, 21, 11.1 nū ma
ā vācam upa yāhi vidvān viśvebhiḥ sūno sahaso yajatraiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 3.2 yo askṛdhoyur ajaraḥ svarvān tam
ā bhara harivo mādayadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 22, 8.1 ā janāya druhvaṇe pārthivāni divyāni dīpayo 'ntarikṣā /
ṚV, 6, 22, 10.1 ā saṃyatam indra ṇaḥ svastiṃ śatrutūryāya bṛhatīm amṛdhrām /
ṚV, 6, 22, 11.1 sa no niyudbhiḥ puruhūta vedho viśvavārābhir
ā gahi prayajyo /
ṚV, 6, 22, 11.2 na yā adevo varate na deva ābhir yāhi tūyam
ā madryadrik //
ṚV, 6, 23, 7.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdoruṃ kṛdhi tvāyata u lokam //
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.2 preme havāsaḥ puruhūtam asme
ā tveyaṃ dhīr avasa indra yamyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 28, 1.1 ā gāvo agmann uta bhadram akran sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantv asme /
ṚV, 6, 28, 3.1 na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaro nāsām āmitro vyathir
ā dadharṣati /
ṚV, 6, 29, 2.1 ā yasmin haste naryā mimikṣur ā rathe hiraṇyaye ratheṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 29, 2.1 ā yasmin haste naryā mimikṣur
ā rathe hiraṇyaye ratheṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 29, 2.2 ā raśmayo gabhastyo sthūrayor ādhvann aśvāso vṛṣaṇo yujānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 29, 2.2 ā raśmayo gabhastyo sthūrayor
ādhvann aśvāso vṛṣaṇo yujānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 29, 3.1 śriye te pādā duva
ā mimikṣur dhṛṣṇur vajrī śavasā dakṣiṇāvān /
ṚV, 6, 29, 5.2 ā tā sūriḥ pṛṇati tūtujāno yūthevāpsu samījamāna ūtī //
ṚV, 6, 31, 1.1 abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām
ā hastayor adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 31, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā parvatāso vanāni viśvaṃ dṛᄆham bhayate ajmann
ā te //
ṚV, 6, 31, 5.1 sa satyasatvan mahate raṇāya ratham
ā tiṣṭha tuvinṛmṇa bhīmam /
ṚV, 6, 32, 4.2 puruvīrābhir vṛṣabha kṣitīnām
ā girvaṇaḥ suvitāya pra yāhi //
ṚV, 6, 33, 3.2 vadhīr vaneva sudhitebhir atkair
ā pṛtsu darṣi nṛṇāṃ nṛtama //
ṚV, 6, 35, 5.1 tam
ā nūnaṃ vṛjanam anyathā cicchūro yacchakra vi duro gṛṇīṣe /
ṚV, 6, 36, 3.2 samudraṃ na sindhava ukthaśuṣmā uruvyacasaṃ gira
ā viśanti //
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.1 dūrāc cid
ā vasato asya karṇā ghoṣād indrasya tanyati bruvāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.2 eyam enaṃ devahūtir vavṛtyān madryag indram iyam ṛcyamānā //
ṚV, 6, 38, 5.2 mahām ugram avase vipra nūnam
ā vivāsema vṛtratūryeṣu //
ṚV, 6, 40, 1.2 uta pra gāya gaṇa
ā niṣadyāthā yajñāya gṛṇate vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 40, 3.1 samiddhe agnau suta indra soma
ā tvā vahantu harayo vahiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 40, 4.1 ā yāhi śaśvad uśatā yayāthendra mahā manasā somapeyam /
ṚV, 6, 41, 1.2 gāvo na vajrin svam oko
acchendrā gahi prathamo yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 6, 41, 4.2 etaṃ titirva upa yāhi yajñaṃ tena viśvās taviṣīr
ā pṛṇasva //
ṚV, 6, 44, 12.2 tvam asi pradivaḥ kārudhāyā mā tvādāmāna
ā dabhan maghonaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 20.1 ā te vṛṣan vṛṣaṇo droṇam asthur ghṛtapruṣo normayo madantaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 46, 7.2 yad vā pañca kṣitīnāṃ dyumnam
ā bhara satrā viśvāni pauṃsyā //
ṚV, 6, 46, 8.1 yad vā tṛkṣau maghavan druhyāv
ā jane yat pūrau kac ca vṛṣṇyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 6.2 mādhyandine savana
ā vṛṣasva rayisthāno rayim asmāsu dhehi //
ṚV, 6, 47, 9.1 variṣṭhe na indra vandhure dhā vahiṣṭhayoḥ śatāvann aśvayor
ā /
ṚV, 6, 47, 9.2 iṣam
ā vakṣīṣāṃ varṣiṣṭhām mā nas tārīn maghavan rāyo aryaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 30.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā ni ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 30.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na
ā dhā ni ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 48, 6.1 ā yaḥ paprau bhānunā rodasī ubhe dhūmena dhāvate divi /
ṚV, 6, 48, 6.2 tiras tamo dadṛśa ūrmyāsv
ā śyāvāsv aruṣo vṛṣā śyāvā aruṣo vṛṣā //
ṚV, 6, 49, 1.2 ta
ā gamantu ta iha śruvantu sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro agniḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 6.2 satyaśrutaḥ kavayo yasya gīrbhir jagata sthātar jagad
ā kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 6, 50, 4.1 ā no rudrasya sūnavo namantām adyā hūtāso vasavo 'dhṛṣṭāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 50, 8.1 ā no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇo hiraṇyapāṇir yajato jagamyāt /
ṚV, 6, 50, 10.1 uta tyā me havam
ā jagmyātaṃ nāsatyā dhībhir yuvam aṅga viprā /
ṚV, 6, 51, 2.1 veda yas trīṇi vidathāny eṣāṃ devānāṃ janma sanutar
ā ca vipraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.1 nama id ugraṃ nama
ā vivāse namo dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 6, 51, 9.2 tāṁ
ā namobhir urucakṣaso nṝn viśvān va ā name maho yajatrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 51, 9.2 tāṁ ā namobhir urucakṣaso nṝn viśvān va
ā name maho yajatrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 16.2 iᄆām anyo janayad garbham anyaḥ prajāvatīr iṣa
ā dhattam asme //
ṚV, 6, 58, 4.1 pūṣā subandhur diva
ā pṛthivyā iᄆas patir maghavā dasmavarcāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 60, 3.1 ā vṛtrahaṇā vṛtrahabhiḥ śuṣmair indra yātaṃ namobhir agne arvāk /
ṚV, 6, 61, 2.2 pārāvataghnīm avase suvṛktibhiḥ sarasvatīm
ā vivāsema dhītibhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 61, 14.1 sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasyo māpa spharīḥ payasā mā na
ā dhak /
ṚV, 6, 62, 2.1 tā yajñam
ā śucibhiś cakramāṇā rathasya bhānuṃ rurucū rajobhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 62, 11.1 ā paramābhir uta madhyamābhir niyudbhir yātam avamābhir arvāk /
ṚV, 6, 63, 1.2 ā yo arvāṅ nāsatyā vavarta preṣṭhā hy asatho asya manman //
ṚV, 6, 63, 7.1 ā vāṃ vayo 'śvāso vahiṣṭhā abhi prayo nāsatyā vahantu /
ṚV, 6, 64, 4.2 sā na
ā vaha pṛthuyāmann ṛṣve rayiṃ divo duhitar iṣayadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 66, 5.1 makṣū na yeṣu dohase cid ayā
ā nāma dhṛṣṇu mārutaṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 3.1 ā yātam mitrāvaruṇā suśasty upa priyā namasā hūyamānā /
ṚV, 6, 67, 7.1 tā vigraṃ dhaithe jaṭharam pṛṇadhyā
ā yat sadma sabhṛtayaḥ pṛṇanti /
ṚV, 6, 67, 8.1 tā jihvayā sadam
edaṃ sumedhā ā yad vāṃ satyo aratir ṛte bhūt /
ṚV, 6, 67, 8.1 tā jihvayā sadam edaṃ sumedhā
ā yad vāṃ satyo aratir ṛte bhūt /
ṚV, 6, 68, 1.2 ā ya indrāvaruṇāv iṣe adya mahe sumnāya maha āvavartat //
ṚV, 6, 69, 3.1 indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām
ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānā /
ṚV, 6, 69, 4.1 ā vām aśvāso abhimātiṣāha indrāviṣṇū sadhamādo vahantu /
ṚV, 6, 69, 7.2 ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy agmann upa brahmāṇi śṛṇutaṃ havam me //
ṚV, 6, 71, 4.2 ayohanur yajato mandrajihva
ā dāśuṣe suvati bhūri vāmam //
ṚV, 6, 72, 3.2 prārṇāṃsy airayataṃ nadīnām
ā samudrāṇi paprathuḥ purūṇi //
ṚV, 6, 73, 1.2 dvibarhajmā prāgharmasat pitā na
ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti //
ṚV, 6, 75, 3.1 vakṣyantīved
ā ganīganti karṇam priyaṃ sakhāyam pariṣasvajānā /
ṚV, 7, 1, 8.1 ā yas te agna idhate anīkaṃ vasiṣṭha śukra dīdivaḥ pāvaka /
ṚV, 7, 1, 19.2 mā naḥ kṣudhe mā rakṣasa ṛtāvo mā no dame mā vana
ā juhūrthāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 20.2 rātau syāmobhayāsa
ā te yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 21.2 mā tve sacā tanaye nitya
ā dhaṅ mā vīro asman naryo vi dāsīt //
ṚV, 7, 1, 24.1 maho no agne suvitasya vidvān rayiṃ sūribhya
ā vahā bṛhantam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 25.2 rātau syāmobhayāsa
ā te yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 2, 6.2 barhiṣadā puruhūte maghonī
ā yajñiye suvitāya śrayetām //
ṚV, 7, 2, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iᄆā devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 8.2 sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir
edaṃ sadantu //
ṚV, 7, 2, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 3, 9.2 ā yo mātror uśenyo janiṣṭa devayajyāya sukratuḥ pāvakaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 4, 5.1 ā yo yoniṃ devakṛtaṃ sasāda kratvā hy agnir amṛtāṁ atārīt /
ṚV, 7, 4, 8.2 adhā cid okaḥ punar it sa ety
ā no vājy abhīṣāᄆ etu navyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 5, 4.2 tvam bhāsā rodasī
ā tatanthājasreṇa śociṣā śośucānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 6, 2.2 purandarasya gīrbhir
ā vivāse 'gner vratāni pūrvyā mahāni //
ṚV, 7, 6, 6.2 vaiśvānaro varam
ā rodasyor āgniḥ sasāda pitror upastham //
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.1 ā devo dade budhnyā vasūni vaiśvānara uditā sūryasya /
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād ā parasmād āgnir dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād
ā parasmād āgnir dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād ā parasmād āgnir dade diva
ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 7, 2.1 ā yāhy agne pathyā anu svā mandro devānāṃ sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 7, 2.2 ā sānu śuṣmair nadayan pṛthivyā jambhebhir viśvam uśadhag vanāni //
ṚV, 7, 7, 3.2 ā mātarā viśvavāre huvāno yato yaviṣṭha jajñiṣe suśevaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 7, 5.2 dyauś ca yam pṛthivī vāvṛdhāte
ā yaṃ hotā yajati viśvavāram //
ṚV, 7, 7, 6.2 pra ye viśas tiranta śroṣamāṇā
ā ye me asya dīdhayann ṛtasya //
ṚV, 7, 9, 3.2 citrabhānur uṣasām bhāty agre 'pāṃ garbhaḥ prasva
ā viveśa //
ṚV, 7, 10, 1.2 vṛṣā hariḥ śucir
ā bhāti bhāsā dhiyo hinvāna uśatīr ajīgaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 10, 2.2 agnir janmāni deva
ā vi vidvān dravad dūto devayāvā vaniṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 10, 4.1 indraṃ no agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣā rudraṃ rudrebhir
ā vahā bṛhantam /
ṚV, 7, 11, 1.2 ā viśvebhiḥ sarathaṃ yāhi devair ny agne hotā prathamaḥ sadeha //
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.1 āgne vaha haviradyāya devān indrajyeṣṭhāsa iha mādayantām /
ṚV, 7, 12, 2.1 sa mahnā viśvā duritāni sāhvān agni ṣṭave dama
ā jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 14, 3.1 ā no devebhir upa devahūtim agne yāhi vaṣaṭkṛtiṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 16, 6.2 ā na ṛte śiśīhi viśvam ṛtvijaṃ suśaṃso yaś ca dakṣate //
ṚV, 7, 16, 9.2 agne rayim maghavadbhyo na
ā vaha havyadātiṃ ca sūdaya //
ṚV, 7, 17, 2.1 uta dvāra uśatīr vi śrayantām uta devāṁ uśata
ā vaheha //
ṚV, 7, 17, 6.1 tvām u te dadhire havyavāhaṃ devāso agna ūrja
ā napātam //
ṚV, 7, 18, 4.2 tvām in me gopatiṃ viśva
āhā na indraḥ sumatiṃ gantv accha //
ṚV, 7, 18, 7.1 ā pakthāso bhalānaso bhanantālināso viṣāṇinaḥ śivāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 18, 7.2 ā yo 'nayat sadhamā āryasya gavyā tṛtsubhyo ajagan yudhā nṝn //
ṚV, 7, 20, 2.2 kartā sudāse aha vā u lokaṃ dātā vasu muhur
ā dāśuṣe bhūt //
ṚV, 7, 20, 7.2 amṛta it pary āsīta dūram
ā citra citryam bharā rayiṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 9.2 rāyas kāmo jaritāraṃ ta āgan tvam aṅga śakra vasva
ā śako naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 21, 2.2 ny u bhriyante yaśaso gṛbhād
ā dūraupabdo vṛṣaṇo nṛṣācaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 22, 3.1 bodhā su me maghavan vācam
emāṃ yāṃ te vasiṣṭho arcati praśastim /
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.1 yoniṣ ṭa indra sadane akāri tam
ā nṛbhiḥ puruhūta pra yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 3.1 ā no diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣinn idam barhiḥ somapeyāya yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 3.1 ā no diva
ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣinn idam barhiḥ somapeyāya yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 4.1 ā no viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ sajoṣā brahma juṣāṇo haryaśva yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 25, 2.2 āre taṃ śaṃsaṃ kṛṇuhi ninitsor
ā no bhara sambharaṇaṃ vasūnām //
ṚV, 7, 27, 1.2 śūro nṛṣātā śavasaś cakāna
ā gomati vraje bhajā tvaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 27, 5.1 nū indra rāye varivas kṛdhī na
ā te mano vavṛtyāma maghāya /
ṚV, 7, 28, 2.2 ā yad vajraṃ dadhiṣe hasta ugra ghoraḥ san kratvā janiṣṭhā aṣāᄆhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva
ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 3.2 viśvā matīr
ā tatane tvāyādhā ma indra śṛṇavo havemā //
ṚV, 7, 30, 1.1 ā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin bhavā vṛdha indra rāyo asya /
ṚV, 7, 32, 1.2 ārāttāc cit sadhamādaṃ na
ā gahīha vā sann upa śrudhi //
ṚV, 7, 32, 2.2 indre kāmaṃ jaritāro vasūyavo rathe na pādam
ā dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 32, 5.2 sadyaś cid yaḥ sahasrāṇi śatā dadan nakir ditsantam
ā minat //
ṚV, 7, 32, 6.2 yas te gabhīrā savanāni vṛtrahan sunoty
ā ca dhāvati //
ṚV, 7, 32, 7.2 vi tvāhatasya vedanam bhajemahy
ā dūṇāśo bharā gayam //
ṚV, 7, 33, 2.1 dūrād indram anayann
ā sutena tiro vaiśantam ati pāntam ugram /
ṚV, 7, 33, 14.2 upainam ādhvaṃ sumanasyamānā
ā vo gacchāti pratṛdo vasiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 4.1 ā dhūrṣv asmai dadhātāśvān indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 20.1 ā yan naḥ patnīr gamanty acchā tvaṣṭā supāṇir dadhātu vīrān //
ṚV, 7, 36, 3.1 ā vātasya dhrajato ranta ityā apīpayanta dhenavo na sūdāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 4.2 pra yo manyuṃ ririkṣato mināty
ā sukratum aryamaṇaṃ vavṛtyām //
ṚV, 7, 36, 6.1 ā yat sākaṃ yaśaso vāvaśānāḥ sarasvatī saptathī sindhumātā /
ṚV, 7, 37, 1.1 ā vo vāhiṣṭho vahatu stavadhyai ratho vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo amṛktaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 37, 5.2 vavanmā nu te yujyābhir ūtī kadā na indra rāya
ā daśasyeḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 8.1 ā no rādhāṃsi savita stavadhyā ā rāyo yantu parvatasya rātau /
ṚV, 7, 38, 2.2 vy urvīm pṛthvīm amatiṃ sṛjāna
ā nṛbhyo martabhojanaṃ suvānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 38, 3.1 api ṣṭutaḥ savitā devo astu yam
ā cid viśve vasavo gṛṇanti /
ṚV, 7, 39, 2.1 pra vāvṛje suprayā barhir eṣām
ā viśpatīva bīriṭa iyāte /
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram agnim /
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva
ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram agnim /
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.2 āryamaṇam aditiṃ viṣṇum eṣāṃ sarasvatī maruto mādayantām //
ṚV, 7, 40, 1.1 o śruṣṭir vidathyā sam etu prati stomaṃ dadhīmahi turāṇām /
ṚV, 7, 42, 3.2 yajasva su purvaṇīka devān
ā yajñiyām aramatiṃ vavṛtyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 42, 4.2 suprīto agniḥ sudhito dama
ā sa viśe dāti vāryam iyatyai //
ṚV, 7, 42, 5.2 ā naktā barhiḥ sadatām uṣāsośantā mitrāvaruṇā yajeha //
ṚV, 7, 43, 3.1 ā putrāso na mātaraṃ vibhṛtrāḥ sānau devāso barhiṣaḥ sadantu /
ṚV, 7, 43, 3.2 ā viśvācī vidathyām anaktv agne mā no devatātā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 43, 4.1 te sīṣapanta joṣam
ā yajatrā ṛtasya dhārāḥ sudughā duhānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 43, 4.2 jyeṣṭhaṃ vo adya maha
ā vasūnām ā gantana samanaso yati ṣṭha //
ṚV, 7, 43, 4.2 jyeṣṭhaṃ vo adya maha ā vasūnām
ā gantana samanaso yati ṣṭha //
ṚV, 7, 43, 5.1 evā no agne vikṣv
ā daśasya tvayā vayaṃ sahasāvann āskrāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 44, 5.1 ā no dadhikrāḥ pathyām anaktv ṛtasya panthām anvetavā u /
ṚV, 7, 45, 1.1 ā devo yātu savitā suratno 'ntarikṣaprā vahamāno aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 46, 4.2 ā no bhaja barhiṣi jīvaśaṃse yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 48, 1.2 ā vo 'rvācaḥ kratavo na yātāṃ vibhvo rathaṃ naryaṃ vartayantu //
ṚV, 7, 50, 1.1 ā mām mitrāvaruṇeha rakṣataṃ kulāyayad viśvayan mā na ā gan /
ṚV, 7, 50, 1.1 ā mām mitrāvaruṇeha rakṣataṃ kulāyayad viśvayan mā na
ā gan /
ṚV, 7, 53, 2.2 ā no dyāvāpṛthivī daivyena janena yātam mahi vāṃ varūtham //
ṚV, 7, 56, 21.2 ā na spārhe bhajatanā vasavye yad īṃ sujātaṃ vṛṣaṇo vo asti //
ṚV, 7, 57, 2.2 asmākam adya vidatheṣu barhir
ā vītaye sadata pipriyāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 57, 3.2 ā rodasī viśvapiśaḥ piśānāḥ samānam añjy añjate śubhe kam //
ṚV, 7, 57, 7.1 ā stutāso maruto viśva ūtī acchā sūrīn sarvatātā jigāta /
ṚV, 7, 58, 5.1 tāṁ
ā rudrasya mīᄆhuṣo vivāse kuvin naṃsante marutaḥ punar naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 59, 7.1 sasvaś ciddhi tanvaḥ śumbhamānā
ā haṃsāso nīlapṛṣṭhā apaptan /
ṚV, 7, 60, 4.1 ud vām pṛkṣāso madhumanto asthur
ā sūryo aruhacchukram arṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 60, 8.2 tasminn
ā tokaṃ tanayaṃ dadhānā mā karma devaheᄆanaṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 61, 1.2 abhi yo viśvā bhuvanāni caṣṭe sa manyum martyeṣv
ā ciketa //
ṚV, 7, 61, 2.2 yasya brahmāṇi sukratū avātha
ā yat kratvā na śaradaḥ pṛṇaithe //
ṚV, 7, 62, 3.2 yacchantu candrā upamaṃ no arkam
ā naḥ kāmam pūpurantu stavānāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 62, 5.1 pra bāhavā sisṛtaṃ jīvase na
ā no gavyūtim ukṣataṃ ghṛtena /
ṚV, 7, 62, 5.2 ā no jane śravayataṃ yuvānā śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemā //
ṚV, 7, 64, 2.1 ā rājānā maha ṛtasya gopā sindhupatī kṣatriyā yātam arvāk /
ṚV, 7, 65, 4.1 ā no mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṃ ghṛtair gavyūtim ukṣatam iᄆābhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 65, 4.2 prati vām atra varam
ā janāya pṛṇītam udno divyasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 7, 66, 15.1 śīrṣṇaḥ śīrṣṇo jagatas tasthuṣas patiṃ samayā viśvam
ā rajaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 67, 4.2 ā vāṃ vahantu sthavirāso aśvāḥ pibātho asme suṣutā madhūni //
ṚV, 7, 67, 5.2 viśvā aviṣṭaṃ vāja
ā purandhīs tā naḥ śaktaṃ śacīpatī śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 67, 6.2 ā vāṃ toke tanaye tūtujānāḥ suratnāso devavītiṃ gamema //
ṚV, 7, 67, 10.1 nū me havam
ā śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /
ṚV, 7, 68, 1.1 ā śubhrā yātam aśvinā svaśvā giro dasrā jujuṣāṇā yuvākoḥ /
ṚV, 7, 69, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratho rodasī badbadhāno hiraṇyayo vṛṣabhir yātv aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 69, 8.1 nū me havam
ā śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /
ṚV, 7, 70, 1.1 ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ naḥ pra tat sthānam avāci vām pṛthivyām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 1.2 aśvo na vājī śunapṛṣṭho asthād
ā yat sedathur dhruvase na yonim //
ṚV, 7, 70, 5.2 prati pra yātaṃ varam
ā janāyāsme vām astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā //
ṚV, 7, 70, 6.2 upa pra yātaṃ varam
ā vasiṣṭham imā brahmāṇy ṛcyante yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 7, 71, 3.1 ā vāṃ ratham avamasyāṃ vyuṣṭau sumnāyavo vṛṣaṇo vartayantu /
ṚV, 7, 71, 3.2 syūmagabhastim ṛtayugbhir aśvair
āśvinā vasumantaṃ vahethām //
ṚV, 7, 71, 4.2 ā na enā nāsatyopa yātam abhi yad vāṃ viśvapsnyo jigāti //
ṚV, 7, 72, 2.1 ā no devebhir upa yātam arvāk sajoṣasā nāsatyā rathena /
ṚV, 7, 72, 5.1 ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt /
ṚV, 7, 72, 5.1 ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād
āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt /
ṚV, 7, 72, 5.2 ā viśvataḥ pāñcajanyena rāyā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 73, 2.2 aśnītam madhvo aśvinā upāka
ā vāṃ voce vidatheṣu prayasvān //
ṚV, 7, 73, 4.2 sam andhāṃsy agmata matsarāṇi mā no mardhiṣṭam
ā gataṃ śivena //
ṚV, 7, 73, 5.1 ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt /
ṚV, 7, 73, 5.2 ā viśvataḥ pāñcajanyena rāyā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 74, 3.2 dugdham payo vṛṣaṇā jenyāvasū mā no mardhiṣṭam
ā gatam //
ṚV, 7, 77, 4.2 yāvaya dveṣa
ā bharā vasūni codaya rādho gṛṇate maghoni //
ṚV, 7, 78, 4.2 āsthād rathaṃ svadhayā yujyamānam
ā yam aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahanti //
ṚV, 7, 79, 2.2 saṃ te gāvas tama
ā vartayanti jyotir yacchanti saviteva bāhū //
ṚV, 7, 83, 5.1 indrāvaruṇāv abhy
ā tapanti māghāny aryo vanuṣām arātayaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 84, 1.1 ā vāṃ rājānāv adhvare vavṛtyāṃ havyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 87, 2.1 ātmā te vāto raja
ā navīnot paśur na bhūrṇir yavase sasavān /
ṚV, 7, 88, 3.1 ā yad ruhāva varuṇaś ca nāvam pra yat samudram īrayāva madhyam /
ṚV, 7, 91, 4.2 śuciṃ somaṃ śucipā pātam asme indravāyū sadatam barhir
edam //
ṚV, 7, 92, 1.1 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṃ te niyuto viśvavāra /
ṚV, 7, 92, 5.1 ā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ sahasriṇībhir upa yāhi yajñam /
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.1 imām u ṣu somasutim upa na
endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam /
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.2 nū ciddhi parimamnāthe asmān
ā vāṃ śaśvadbhir vavṛtīya vājaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 95, 2.1 ekācetat sarasvatī nadīnāṃ śucir yatī giribhya
ā samudrāt /
ṚV, 7, 95, 5.1 imā juhvānā yuṣmad
ā namobhiḥ prati stomaṃ sarasvati juṣasva /
ṚV, 7, 97, 2.1 ā daivyā vṛṇīmahe 'vāṃsi bṛhaspatir no maha ā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 97, 2.1 ā daivyā vṛṇīmahe 'vāṃsi bṛhaspatir no maha
ā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 97, 4.1 sa
ā no yoniṃ sadatu preṣṭho bṛhaspatir viśvavāro yo asti /
ṚV, 7, 97, 5.1 tam
ā no arkam amṛtāya juṣṭam ime dhāsur amṛtāsaḥ purājāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.2 endra paprāthorv antarikṣaṃ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha //
ṚV, 7, 99, 7.1 vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa
ā kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam /
ṚV, 7, 100, 7.1 vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa
ā kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam /
ṚV, 7, 104, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma
ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
ṚV, 8, 1, 4.2 upa kramasva pururūpam
ā bhara vājaṃ nediṣṭham ūtaye //
ṚV, 8, 1, 9.2 aśvāso ye te vṛṣaṇo raghudruvas tebhir nas tūyam
ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 1, 23.2 saro na prāsy udaraṃ sapītibhir
ā somebhir uru sphiram //
ṚV, 8, 1, 27.2 gamat sa śiprī na sa yoṣad
ā gamad dhavaṃ na pari varjati //
ṚV, 8, 3, 2.2 asmāñ citrābhir avatād abhiṣṭibhir
ā naḥ sumneṣu yāmaya //
ṚV, 8, 4, 2.2 kaṇvāsas tvā brahmabhi stomavāhasa indrā yacchanty
ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 4, 3.2 āpitve naḥ prapitve tūyam
ā gahi kaṇveṣu su sacā piba //
ṚV, 8, 10, 6.2 yad vā svadhābhir adhitiṣṭhatho ratham ata
ā yātam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 11, 10.2 svāṃ cāgne tanvam piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam
ā yajasva //
ṚV, 8, 19, 4.2 sa no mitrasya varuṇasya so apām
ā sumnaṃ yakṣate divi //
ṚV, 8, 19, 15.1 tad agne dyumnam
ā bhara yat sāsahat sadane kaṃcid atriṇam /
ṚV, 8, 20, 1.1 ā gantā mā riṣaṇyata prasthāvāno māpa sthātā samanyavaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 21, 4.2 yā te dhāmāni vṛṣabha tebhir
ā gahi viśvebhiḥ somapītaye //
ṚV, 8, 21, 8.1 vidmā sakhitvam uta śūra bhojyam
ā te tā vajrinn īmahe /
ṚV, 8, 21, 10.2 ā tu naḥ sa vayati gavyam aśvyaṃ stotṛbhyo maghavā śatam //
ṚV, 8, 22, 1.2 yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī
ā sūryāyai tasthathuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 22, 4.2 asmāṃ acchā sumatir vāṃ śubhas patī
ā dhenur iva dhāvatu //
ṚV, 8, 22, 12.2 iṣā maṃhiṣṭhā purubhūtamā narā yābhiḥ kriviṃ vāvṛdhus tābhir
ā gatam //
ṚV, 8, 27, 2.1 ā paśuṃ gāsi pṛthivīṃ vanaspatīn uṣāsā naktam oṣadhīḥ /
ṚV, 8, 27, 6.2 ā barhir indro varuṇas turā nara ādityāsaḥ sadantu naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 27, 8.2 indra
ā yātu prathamaḥ saniṣyubhir vṛṣā yo vṛtrahā gṛṇe //
ṚV, 8, 28, 4.1 yathā vaśanti devās tathed asat tad eṣāṃ nakir
ā minat /
ṚV, 8, 33, 2.2 kadā sutaṃ tṛṣāṇa oka
ā gama indra svabdīva vaṃsagaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 33, 9.2 yadi stotur maghavā śṛṇavaddhavaṃ nendro yoṣaty
ā gamat //
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ
cā ca gacchatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 22.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 23.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 24.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 40, 1.2 yena dṛᄆhā samatsv
ā vīᄆu cit sāhiṣīmahy agnir vaneva vāta in nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 2.2 sa naḥ kadācid arvatā gamad
ā vājasātaye gamad ā medhasātaye nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 2.2 sa naḥ kadācid arvatā gamad ā vājasātaye gamad
ā medhasātaye nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 46, 7.2 tam
ā vahantu saptayaḥ purūvasum madāya harayaḥ sutam //
ṚV, 8, 48, 4.1 śaṃ no bhava hṛda
ā pīta indo piteva soma sūnave suśevaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.2 athā hi te mada
ā soma manye revāṁ iva pra carā puṣṭim accha //
ṚV, 8, 48, 14.2 vayaṃ somasya viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham
ā vadema //
ṚV, 8, 48, 15.1 tvaṃ naḥ soma viśvato vayodhās tvaṃ svarvid
ā viśā nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 49, 4.2 ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat //
ṚV, 8, 52, 7.2 turīyāditya havanaṃ ta indriyam
ā tasthāv amṛtaṃ divi //
ṚV, 8, 53, 4.1 viśvā dveṣāṃsi jahi cāva cā kṛdhi viśve sanvantv
ā vasu /
ṚV, 8, 60, 1.2 ā tvām anaktu prayatā haviṣmatī yajiṣṭham barhir āsade //
ṚV, 8, 61, 6.2 nakir hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve yad yad yāmi tad
ā bhara //
ṚV, 8, 61, 8.2 ā purandaraṃ cakṛma vipravacasa indraṃ gāyanto 'vase //
ṚV, 8, 66, 8.2 semaṃ na stomaṃ jujuṣāṇa
ā gahīndra pra citrayā dhiyā //
ṚV, 8, 87, 6.2 tā valgū dasrā purudaṃsasā dhiyāśvinā śruṣṭy
ā gatam //
ṚV, 8, 88, 3.2 yad ditsasi stuvate māvate vasu nakiṣ ṭad
ā mināti te //
ṚV, 8, 90, 4.2 sa tvaṃ śaviṣṭha vajrahasta dāśuṣe 'rvāñcaṃ rayim
ā kṛdhi //
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.1 ā yad vajram bāhvor indra dhatse madacyutam ahaye hantavā u /
ṚV, 8, 97, 4.2 atas tvā gīrbhir dyugad indra keśibhiḥ sutāvāṁ
ā vivāsati //
ṚV, 8, 97, 5.2 yat pārthive sadane vṛtrahantama yad antarikṣa
ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 97, 13.2 maṃhiṣṭho gīrbhir
ā ca yajñiyo vavartad rāye no viśvā supathā kṛṇotu vajrī //
ṚV, 8, 97, 15.2 kadā na indra rāya
ā daśasyer viśvapsnyasya spṛhayāyyasya rājan //
ṚV, 8, 99, 1.2 sa indra stomavāhasām iha śrudhy upa svasaram
ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 99, 2.1 matsvā suśipra harivas tad īmahe tve
ā bhūṣanti vedhasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 100, 5.1 ā yan mā venā aruhann ṛtasyaṃ ekam āsīnaṃ haryatasya pṛṣṭhe /
ṚV, 8, 100, 5.2 manaś cin me hṛda
ā praty avocad acikradañ chiśumantaḥ sakhāyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 101, 16.2 devīṃ devebhyaḥ pary eyuṣīṃ gām
ā māvṛkta martyo dabhracetāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 68, 1.1 pra devam acchā madhumanta indavo 'siṣyadanta gāva
ā na dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 2.2 tiraḥ pavitram pariyann uru jrayo ni śaryāṇi dadhate deva
ā varam //
ṚV, 9, 68, 3.2 mahī apāre rajasī vivevidad abhivrajann akṣitam pāja
ā dade //
ṚV, 9, 68, 7.2 avyo vārebhir uta devahūtibhir nṛbhir yato vājam
ā darṣi sātaye //
ṚV, 9, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ diva iyarti viśvam
ā rajaḥ somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati /
ṚV, 9, 69, 8.1 ā naḥ pavasva vasumaddhiraṇyavad aśvāvad gomad yavamat suvīryam /
ṚV, 9, 70, 5.1 sa marmṛjāna indriyāya dhāyasa
obhe antā rodasī harṣate hitaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 70, 7.2 ā yoniṃ somaḥ sukṛtaṃ ni ṣīdati gavyayī tvag bhavati nirṇig avyayī //
ṚV, 9, 70, 9.1 pavasva soma devavītaye vṛṣendrasya hārdi somadhānam
ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 70, 10.1 hito na saptir abhi vājam arṣendrasyendo jaṭharam
ā pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 71, 1.1 ā dakṣiṇā sṛjyate śuṣmy āsadaṃ veti druho rakṣasaḥ pāti jāgṛviḥ /
ṚV, 9, 71, 4.2 ā yasmin gāvaḥ suhutāda ūdhani mūrdhañchrīṇanty agriyaṃ varīmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 71, 5.1 sam ī rathaṃ na bhurijor aheṣata daśa svasāro aditer upastha
ā /
ṚV, 9, 72, 9.1 ā tū na indo śatadātv aśvyaṃ sahasradātu paśumaddhiraṇyavat /
ṚV, 9, 73, 5.1 pitur mātur adhy
ā ye samasvarann ṛcā śocantaḥ saṃdahanto avratān /
ṚV, 9, 73, 6.1 pratnān mānād adhy
ā ye samasvarañchlokayantrāso rabhasasya mantavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 73, 7.1 sahasradhāre vitate pavitra
ā vācam punanti kavayo manīṣiṇaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 73, 8.1 ṛtasya gopā na dabhāya sukratus trī ṣa pavitrā hṛdy antar
ā dadhe /
ṚV, 9, 73, 9.1 ṛtasya tantur vitataḥ pavitra
ā jihvāyā agre varuṇasya māyayā /
ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti garbham aditer upastha
ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //
ṚV, 9, 74, 8.1 adha śvetaṃ kalaśaṃ gobhir aktaṃ kārṣmann
ā vājy akramīt sasavān /
ṚV, 9, 74, 8.2 ā hinvire manasā devayantaḥ kakṣīvate śatahimāya gonām //
ṚV, 9, 75, 1.2 ā sūryasya bṛhato bṛhann adhi rathaṃ viṣvañcam aruhad vicakṣaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 75, 3.1 ava dyutānaḥ kalaśāṁ acikradan nṛbhir yemānaḥ kośa
ā hiraṇyaye /
ṚV, 9, 76, 1.2 hariḥ sṛjāno atyo na satvabhir vṛthā pājāṃsi kṛṇute nadīṣv
ā //
ṚV, 9, 76, 3.1 indrasya soma pavamāna ūrmiṇā taviṣyamāṇo jaṭhareṣv
ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 80, 2.1 yaṃ tvā vājinn aghnyā abhy anūṣatāyohataṃ yonim
ā rohasi dyumān /
ṚV, 9, 80, 3.1 endrasya kukṣā pavate madintama ūrjaṃ vasānaḥ śravase sumaṅgalaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 80, 4.2 nṛbhiḥ soma pracyuto grāvabhiḥ suto viśvān devāṁ
ā pavasvā sahasrajit //
ṚV, 9, 81, 3.1 ā naḥ soma pavamānaḥ kirā vasv indo bhava maghavā rādhaso mahaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 81, 4.1 ā naḥ pūṣā pavamānaḥ surātayo mitro gacchantu varuṇaḥ sajoṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 83, 3.2 māyāvino mamire asya māyayā nṛcakṣasaḥ pitaro garbham
ā dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 84, 2.1 ā yas tasthau bhuvanāny amartyo viśvāni somaḥ pari tāny arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 84, 3.1 ā yo gobhiḥ sṛjyata oṣadhīṣv ā devānāṃ sumna iṣayann upāvasuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 84, 3.1 ā yo gobhiḥ sṛjyata oṣadhīṣv
ā devānāṃ sumna iṣayann upāvasuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 84, 3.2 ā vidyutā pavate dhārayā suta indraṃ somo mādayan daivyaṃ janam //
ṚV, 9, 84, 4.2 induḥ samudram ud iyarti vāyubhir
endrasya hārdi kalaśeṣu sīdati //
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr abhy
ā bhandanāyataḥ pibendra somam ava no mṛdho jahi //
ṚV, 9, 85, 7.2 pavamānā abhy arṣanti suṣṭutim
endraṃ viśanti madirāsa indavaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 85, 10.2 apsu drapsaṃ vāvṛdhānaṃ samudra
ā sindhor ūrmā madhumantam pavitra ā //
ṚV, 9, 85, 10.2 apsu drapsaṃ vāvṛdhānaṃ samudra ā sindhor ūrmā madhumantam pavitra
ā //
ṚV, 9, 86, 14.2 svar jajñāno nabhasābhy akramīt pratnam asya pitaram
ā vivāsati //
ṚV, 9, 86, 18.1 ā naḥ soma saṃyatam pipyuṣīm iṣam indo pavasva pavamāno asridham /
ṚV, 9, 86, 22.1 pavasva soma divyeṣu dhāmasu sṛjāna indo kalaśe pavitra
ā /
ṚV, 9, 86, 47.2 yad gobhir indo camvoḥ samajyasa
ā suvānaḥ soma kalaśeṣu sīdasi //
ṚV, 9, 87, 4.2 sahasrasāḥ śatasā bhūridāvā śaśvattamam barhir
ā vājy asthāt //
ṚV, 9, 88, 3.1 vāyur na yo niyutvāṁ iṣṭayāmā nāsatyeva hava
ā śambhaviṣṭhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 88, 5.1 agnir na yo vana
ā sṛjyamāno vṛthā pājāṃsi kṛṇute nadīṣu /
ṚV, 9, 89, 1.2 sahasradhāro asadan ny asme mātur upasthe vana
ā ca somaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 90, 4.1 urugavyūtir abhayāni kṛṇvan samīcīne
ā pavasvā purandhī /
ṚV, 9, 93, 4.2 rathirāyatām uśatī purandhir asmadryag
ā dāvane vasūnām //
ṚV, 9, 94, 4.1 śriye jātaḥ śriya
ā nir iyāya śriyaṃ vayo jaritṛbhyo dadhāti /
ṚV, 9, 95, 1.1 kanikranti harir
ā sṛjyamānaḥ sīdan vanasya jaṭhare punānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 95, 3.2 namasyantīr upa ca yanti saṃ
cā ca viśanty uśatīr uśantam //
ṚV, 9, 96, 1.2 bhadrān kṛṇvann indrahavān sakhibhya
ā somo vastrā rabhasāni datte //
ṚV, 9, 96, 2.2 ā tiṣṭhati ratham indrasya sakhā vidvāṁ enā sumatiṃ yāty accha //
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.2 kṛṇvann apo varṣayan dyām utemām uror
ā no varivasyā punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 7.2 antaḥ paśyan vṛjanemāvarāṇy
ā tiṣṭhati vṛṣabho goṣu jānan //
ṚV, 9, 96, 20.2 vṛṣeva yūthā pari kośam arṣan kanikradac camvor
ā viveśa //
ṚV, 9, 96, 21.2 krīᄆañ camvor
ā viśa pūyamāna indraṃ te raso madiro mamattu //
ṚV, 9, 96, 22.1 prāsya dhārā bṛhatīr asṛgrann akto gobhiḥ kalaśāṁ
ā viveśa /
ṚV, 9, 96, 24.1 ā te rucaḥ pavamānasya soma yoṣeva yanti sudughāḥ sudhārāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 2.2 ā vacyasva camvoḥ pūyamāno vicakṣaṇo jāgṛvir devavītau //
ṚV, 9, 97, 4.2 svāduḥ pavāte ati vāram avyam
ā sīdāti kalaśaṃ devayur naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 13.2 indrasyeva vagnur
ā śṛṇva ājau pracetayann arṣati vācam emām //
ṚV, 9, 97, 13.2 indrasyeva vagnur ā śṛṇva ājau pracetayann arṣati vācam
emām //
ṚV, 9, 97, 18.2 atyo na krado harir
ā sṛjāno maryo deva dhanva pastyāvān //
ṚV, 9, 97, 22.2 ād īm āyan varam
ā vāvaśānā juṣṭam patiṃ kalaśe gāva indum //
ṚV, 9, 97, 28.2 arvācīnaiḥ pathibhir ye rajiṣṭhā
ā pavasva saumanasaṃ na indo //
ṚV, 9, 97, 30.2 pitur na putraḥ kratubhir yatāna
ā pavasva viśe asyā ajītim //
ṚV, 9, 97, 33.2 endo viśa kalaśaṃ somadhānaṃ krandann ihi sūryasyopa raśmim //
ṚV, 9, 97, 36.2 indram
ā viśa bṛhatā raveṇa vardhayā vācaṃ janayā purandhim //
ṚV, 9, 97, 44.1 madhvaḥ sūdam pavasva vasva utsaṃ vīraṃ ca na
ā pavasvā bhagaṃ ca /
ṚV, 9, 97, 44.2 svadasvendrāya pavamāna indo rayiṃ ca na
ā pavasvā samudrāt //
ṚV, 9, 97, 45.2 ā yoniṃ vanyam asadat punānaḥ sam indur gobhir asarat sam adbhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 108, 6.2 abhi vrajaṃ tatniṣe gavyam aśvyaṃ varmīva dhṛṣṇav
ā ruja //
ṚV, 9, 110, 8.1 divaḥ pīyūṣam pūrvyaṃ yad ukthyam maho gāhād diva
ā nir adhukṣata /
ṚV, 9, 111, 2.1 tvaṃ tyat paṇīnāṃ vido vasu sam mātṛbhir marjayasi sva
ā dama ṛtasya dhītibhir dame /
ṚV, 10, 1, 1.2 agnir bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga
ā jāto viśvā sadmāny aprāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 1, 7.1 ā hi dyāvāpṛthivī agna ubhe sadā putro na mātarā tatantha /
ṚV, 10, 2, 3.1 ā devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anu pravoḍhum /
ṚV, 10, 2, 4.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvam
ā pṛṇāti vidvān yebhir devāṁ ṛtubhiḥ kalpayāti //
ṚV, 10, 2, 6.2 sa
ā yajasva nṛvatīr anu kṣā spārhā iṣaḥ kṣumatīr viśvajanyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.1 sa
ā vakṣi mahi na ā ca satsi divaspṛthivyor aratir yuvatyoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.1 sa ā vakṣi mahi na
ā ca satsi divaspṛthivyor aratir yuvatyoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.2 agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhir aśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvāṁ
eha gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 6, 2.2 ā yo vivāya sakhyā sakhibhyo 'parihvṛto atyo na saptiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 6, 3.2 ā yasmin manā havīṃṣy agnāv ariṣṭaratha skabhnāti śūṣaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 6, 4.2 mandro hotā sa juhvā yajiṣṭhaḥ sammiślo agnir
ā jigharti devān //
ṚV, 10, 6, 5.1 tam usrām indraṃ na rejamānam agniṃ gīrbhir namobhir
ā kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 6, 5.2 ā yaṃ viprāso matibhir gṛṇanti jātavedasaṃ juhvaṃ sahānām //
ṚV, 10, 7, 4.1 sidhrā agne dhiyo asme sanutrīr yaṃ trāyase dama
ā nityahotā /
ṚV, 10, 8, 1.1 pra ketunā bṛhatā yāty agnir
ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti /
ṚV, 10, 8, 3.1 ā yo mūrdhānam pitror arabdha ny adhvare dadhire sūro arṇaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 8, 9.2 tvāṣṭrasya cid viśvarūpasya gonām
ā cakrāṇas trīṇi śīrṣā parā vark //
ṚV, 10, 10, 1.1 o cit sakhāyaṃ sakhyā vavṛtyāṃ tiraḥ purū cid arṇavaṃ jaganvān /
ṚV, 10, 10, 1.2 pitur napātam
ā dadhīta vedhā adhi kṣami prataraṃ dīdhyānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 3.2 ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam
ā viviśyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 11, 6.1 ud īraya pitarā jāra
ā bhagam iyakṣati haryato hṛtta iṣyati /
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair
ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 13, 1.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā
ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 13, 2.2 ā sīdataṃ svam ulokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 14, 4.1 imaṃ yama prastaram
ā hi sīdāṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 14, 4.2 ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśastā vahantv enā rājan haviṣā mādayasva //
ṚV, 10, 14, 5.1 aṅgirobhir
ā gahi yajñiyebhir yama vairūpair iha mādayasva /
ṚV, 10, 14, 5.2 vivasvantaṃ huve yaḥ pitā te 'smin yajñe barhiṣy
ā niṣadya //
ṚV, 10, 15, 2.2 ye pārthive rajasy
ā niṣattā ye vā nūnaṃ suvṛjanāsu vikṣu //
ṚV, 10, 15, 3.1 āham pitṝn suvidatrāṁ avitsi napātaṃ ca vikramaṇaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 15, 5.2 ta
ā gamantu ta iha śruvantv adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān //
ṚV, 10, 15, 9.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ satyaiḥ kavyaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 10.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 11.1 agniṣvāttāḥ pitara
eha gacchata sadaḥ sadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 17, 6.2 ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe
ā ca parā ca carati prajānan //
ṚV, 10, 17, 10.2 viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir
ā pūta emi //
ṚV, 10, 20, 10.2 gira
ā vakṣat sumatīr iyāna iṣam ūrjaṃ sukṣitiṃ viśvam ābhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 21, 4.2 tam
ā no vājasātaye vi vo made yajñeṣu citram ā bharā vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 21, 4.2 tam ā no vājasātaye vi vo made yajñeṣu citram
ā bharā vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 23, 3.2 ā tiṣṭhati maghavā sanaśruta indro vājasya dīrghaśravasas patiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 23, 6.2 vidmā hy asya bhojanam inasya yad
ā paśuṃ na gopāḥ karāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 25, 11.2 ayaṃ saptabhya
ā varaṃ vi vo made prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ ca tāriṣad vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 27, 4.2 jināmi vet kṣema
ā santam ābhum pra taṃ kṣiṇām parvate pādagṛhya //
ṚV, 10, 28, 2.1 sa roruvad vṛṣabhas tigmaśṛṅgo varṣman tasthau varimann
ā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 28, 4.1 idaṃ su me jaritar
ā cikiddhi pratīpaṃ śāpaṃ nadyo vahanti /
ṚV, 10, 28, 5.1 kathā ta etad aham
ā ciketaṃ gṛtsasya pākas tavaso manīṣām /
ṚV, 10, 29, 3.2 kad vāho arvāg upa mā manīṣā
ā tvā śakyām upamaṃ rādho annaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 7.1 ā madhvo asmā asicann amatram indrāya pūrṇaṃ sa hi satyarādhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 7.2 sa vāvṛdhe varimann
ā pṛthivyā abhi kratvā naryaḥ pauṃsyaiś ca //
ṚV, 10, 29, 8.1 vy ānaḍ indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā
āsmai yatante sakhyāya pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 8.2 ā smā rathaṃ na pṛtanāsu tiṣṭha yam bhadrayā sumatyā codayāse //
ṚV, 10, 31, 1.1 ā no devānām upa vetu śaṃso viśvebhis turair avase yajatraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 31, 5.2 asya stutiṃ jaritur bhikṣamāṇā
ā naḥ śagmāsa upa yantu vājāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 34, 5.1 yad
ā dīdhye na daviṣāṇy ebhiḥ parāyadbhyo 'va hīye sakhibhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 34, 6.2 akṣāso asya vi tiranti kāmam pratidīvne dadhata
ā kṛtāni //
ṚV, 10, 35, 1.2 mahī dyāvāpṛthivī cetatām apo 'dyā devānām ava
ā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 2.1 divaspṛthivyor ava
ā vṛṇīmahe mātṝn sindhūn parvatāñcharyaṇāvataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 35, 6.1 anamīvā uṣasa
ā carantu na ud agnayo jihatāṃ jyotiṣā bṛhat /
ṚV, 10, 35, 6.2 ā yukṣātām aśvinā tūtujiṃ rathaṃ svasty agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 7.1 śreṣṭhaṃ no adya savitar vareṇyam bhāgam
ā suva sa hi ratnadhā asi /
ṚV, 10, 35, 10.1 ā no barhiḥ sadhamāde bṛhad divi devāṁ īḍe sādayā sapta hotṝn /
ṚV, 10, 36, 5.1 endro barhiḥ sīdatu pinvatām iḍā bṛhaspatiḥ sāmabhir ṛkvo arcatu /
ṚV, 10, 38, 5.2 pra muñcasva pari kutsād
ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate //
ṚV, 10, 39, 12.1 ā tena yātam manaso javīyasā rathaṃ yaṃ vām ṛbhavaś cakrur aśvinā /
ṚV, 10, 40, 2.2 ko vāṃ śayutrā vidhaveva devaram maryaṃ na yoṣā kṛṇute sadhastha
ā //
ṚV, 10, 40, 7.2 yuvo rarāvā pari sakhyam āsate yuvor aham avasā sumnam
ā cake //
ṚV, 10, 40, 9.2 āsmai rīyante nivaneva sindhavo 'smā ahne bhavati tat patitvanam //
ṚV, 10, 40, 13.1 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa
ā dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
ṚV, 10, 41, 3.2 viprasya vā yat savanāni gacchatho 'ta
ā yātam madhupeyam aśvinā //
ṚV, 10, 42, 2.2 kośaṃ na pūrṇaṃ vasunā nyṛṣṭam
ā cyāvaya maghadeyāya śūram //
ṚV, 10, 42, 3.2 apnasvatī mama dhīr astu śakra vasuvidam bhagam
indrā bharā naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 42, 5.1 dhanaṃ na syandram bahulaṃ yo asmai tīvrān somāṁ
ā sunoti prayasvān /
ṚV, 10, 43, 8.1 vṛṣā na kruddhaḥ patayad rajassv
ā yo aryapatnīr akṛṇod imā apaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 44, 1.1 ā yātv indraḥ svapatir madāya yo dharmaṇā tūtujānas tuviṣmān /
ṚV, 10, 44, 3.2 pratvakṣasaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ satyaśuṣmam
em asmatrā sadhamādo vahantu //
ṚV, 10, 44, 4.1 evā patiṃ droṇasācaṃ sacetasam ūrja skambhaṃ dharuṇa
ā vṛṣāyase /
ṚV, 10, 44, 5.1 gamann asme vasūny
ā hi śaṃsiṣaṃ svāśiṣam bharam ā yāhi sominaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 44, 5.1 gamann asme vasūny ā hi śaṃsiṣaṃ svāśiṣam bharam
ā yāhi sominaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 44, 5.2 tvam īśiṣe sāsminn
ā satsi barhiṣy anādhṛṣyā tava pātrāṇi dharmaṇā //
ṚV, 10, 44, 7.1 evaivāpāg apare santu dūḍhyo 'śvā yeṣāṃ duryuja
ā yuyujre /
ṚV, 10, 45, 4.2 sadyo jajñāno vi hīm iddho akhyad
ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 45, 6.1 viśvasya ketur bhuvanasya garbha
ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 3.2 sa śevṛdho jāta
ā harmyeṣu nābhir yuvā bhavati rocanasya //
ṚV, 10, 48, 2.2 ahaṃ dasyubhyaḥ pari nṛmṇam
ā dade gotrā śikṣan dadhīce mātariśvane //
ṚV, 10, 49, 2.2 ahaṃ harī vṛṣaṇā vivratā raghū ahaṃ vajraṃ śavase dhṛṣṇv
ā dade //
ṚV, 10, 49, 10.2 spārhaṃ gavām ūdhassu vakṣaṇāsv
ā madhor madhu śvātryaṃ somam āśiram //
ṚV, 10, 51, 7.2 athā vahāsi sumanasyamāno bhāgaṃ devebhyo haviṣaḥ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 52, 1.2 pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam
ā vo vahāni //
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.1 ā vo yakṣy amṛtatvaṃ suvīraṃ yathā vo devā varivaḥ karāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.2 ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti //
ṚV, 10, 53, 7.1 akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iṣkṛṇudhvaṃ raśanā
ota piṃśata /
ṚV, 10, 54, 1.2 prāvo devāṁ
ātiro dāsam ojaḥ prajāyai tvasyai yad aśikṣa indra //
ṚV, 10, 55, 3.1 ā rodasī apṛṇād ota madhyam pañca devāṁ ṛtuśaḥ sapta sapta /
ṚV, 10, 55, 3.1 ā rodasī apṛṇād
ota madhyam pañca devāṁ ṛtuśaḥ sapta sapta /
ṚV, 10, 55, 6.1 śākmanā śāko aruṇaḥ suparṇa
ā yo mahaḥ śūraḥ sanād anīḍaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 55, 7.1 aibhir dade vṛṣṇyā pauṃsyāni yebhir aukṣad vṛtrahatyāya vajrī /
ṚV, 10, 55, 8.2 pītvī somasya diva
ā vṛdhānaḥ śūro nir yudhādhamad dasyūn //
ṚV, 10, 56, 2.2 ahruto maho dharuṇāya devān divīva jyotiḥ svam
ā mimīyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.2 sam avivyacur uta yāny atviṣur
aiṣāṃ tanūṣu ni viviśuḥ punaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 61, 1.2 krāṇā yad asya pitarā maṃhaneṣṭhāḥ parṣat pakthe ahann
ā sapta hotṝn //
ṚV, 10, 61, 4.2 vītam me yajñam
ā gatam me annaṃ vavanvāṃsā neṣam asmṛtadhrū //
ṚV, 10, 61, 5.2 punas tad
ā vṛhati yat kanāyā duhitur ā anubhṛtam anarvā //
ṚV, 10, 61, 5.2 punas tad ā vṛhati yat kanāyā duhitur
ā anubhṛtam anarvā //
ṚV, 10, 61, 8.1 sa īṃ vṛṣā na phenam asyad ājau smad
ā paraid apa dabhracetāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 25.2 viśvatra yasminn
ā giraḥ samīcīḥ pūrvīva gātur dāśat sūnṛtāyai //
ṚV, 10, 61, 26.2 vardhad ukthair vacobhir
ā hi nūnaṃ vy adhvaiti payasa usriyāyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 63, 5.2 tāṁ
ā vivāsa namasā suvṛktibhir maho ādityāṁ aditiṃ svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 63, 7.1 yebhyo hotrām prathamām
ā yeje manuḥ samiddhāgnir manasā sapta hotṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 10.2 daivīṃ nāvaṃ svaritrām anāgasam asravantīm
ā ruhemā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 63, 14.2 prātaryāvāṇaṃ ratham indra sānasim ariṣyantam
ā ruhemā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 64, 1.2 ko mṛḍāti katamo no mayas karat katama ūtī abhy
ā vavartati //
ṚV, 10, 64, 2.1 kratūyanti kratavo hṛtsu dhītayo venanti venāḥ patayanty
ā diśaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 64, 8.2 kṛśānum astṝn tiṣyaṃ sadhastha
ā rudraṃ rudreṣu rudriyaṃ havāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 65, 2.2 antarikṣam mahy
ā paprur ojasā somo ghṛtaśrīr mahimānam īrayan //
ṚV, 10, 65, 7.2 dyāṃ skabhitvy apa
ā cakrur ojasā yajñaṃ janitvī tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 9.2 antarikṣaṃ svar
ā paprur ūtaye vaśaṃ devāsas tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 6.2 svedāñjibhir āśiram icchamāno 'rodayat paṇim
ā gā amuṣṇāt //
ṚV, 10, 70, 7.2 purohitāv ṛtvijā yajñe asmin viduṣṭarā draviṇam
ā yajethām //
ṚV, 10, 70, 8.1 tisro devīr barhir idaṃ varīya
ā sīdata cakṛmā vaḥ syonam /
ṚV, 10, 73, 9.1 cakraṃ yad asyāpsv
ā niṣattam uto tad asmai madhv ic cachadyāt /
ṚV, 10, 74, 4.1 ā tat ta indrāyavaḥ panantābhi ya ūrvaṃ gomantaṃ titṛtsān /
ṚV, 10, 75, 5.1 imam me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudri stomaṃ sacatā paruṣṇy
ā /
ṚV, 10, 76, 4.2 ā no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ sunotana devāvyam bharata ślokam adrayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 76, 5.1 divaś cid
ā vo 'mavattarebhyo vibhvanā cid āśvapastarebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 76, 5.2 vāyoś cid
ā somarabhastarebhyo 'gneś cid arca pitukṛttarebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 77, 4.2 viśvapsur yajño arvāg ayaṃ su vaḥ prayasvanto na satrāca
ā gata //
ṚV, 10, 80, 6.2 agnir gāndharvīm pathyām ṛtasyāgner gavyūtir ghṛta
ā niṣattā //
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.2 agne prāva jaritāraṃ yaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇam
ā yajasva //
ṚV, 10, 81, 1.2 sa āśiṣā draviṇam icchamānaḥ prathamacchad avarāṁ
ā viveśa //
ṚV, 10, 83, 3.2 amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny
ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 83, 6.2 manyo vajrinn abhi mām
ā vavṛtsva hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpeḥ //
ṚV, 10, 84, 3.2 ugraṃ te pājo nanv
ā rurudhre vaśī vaśaṃ nayasa ekaja tvam //
ṚV, 10, 85, 26.2 gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham
ā vadāsi //
ṚV, 10, 85, 43.2 adurmaṅgalīḥ patilokam
ā viśa śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
ṚV, 10, 87, 1.1 rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinam
ā jigharmi mitram prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma /
ṚV, 10, 87, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛktvy api dhatsvāsan //
ṚV, 10, 87, 8.2 tam
ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha nṛcakṣasaś cakṣuṣe randhayainam //
ṚV, 10, 88, 4.1 yo hotāsīt prathamo devajuṣṭo yaṃ samāñjann
ājyenā vṛṇānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 17.2 ā śekur it sadhamādaṃ sakhāyo nakṣanta yajñaṃ ka idaṃ vi vocat //
ṚV, 10, 89, 1.2 ā yaḥ paprau carṣaṇīdhṛd varobhiḥ pra sindhubhyo riricāno mahitvā //
ṚV, 10, 89, 7.2 bibheda giriṃ navam in na kumbham
ā gā indro akṛṇuta svayugbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 91, 2.2 janaṃ janaṃ janyo nāti manyate viśa
ā kṣeti viśyo viśaṃ viśam //
ṚV, 10, 91, 4.2 ā te cikitra uṣasām ivetayo 'repasaḥ sūryasyeva raśmayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 91, 7.2 ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthak chardhāṃsy agne ajarāṇi dhakṣataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 91, 8.2 tam id arbhe haviṣy
ā samānam it tam in mahe vṛṇate nānyaṃ tvat //
ṚV, 10, 92, 8.1 sūraś cid
ā harito asya rīramad indrād ā kaścid bhayate tavīyasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 8.1 sūraś cid ā harito asya rīramad indrād
ā kaścid bhayate tavīyasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 93, 8.1 ṛbhur ṛbhukṣā ṛbhur vidhato mada
ā te harī jūjuvānasya vājinā /
ṚV, 10, 93, 10.1 aiṣu dyāvāpṛthivī dhātam mahad asme vīreṣu viśvacarṣaṇi śravaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 12.2 ajuryāso hariṣāco haridrava
ā dyāṃ raveṇa pṛthivīm aśuśravuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ na yo haribhiś cāru secata
ā tvā viśantu harivarpasaṃ giraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 2.2 ā yam pṛṇanti haribhir na dhenava indrāya śūṣaṃ harivantam arcata //
ṚV, 10, 96, 3.1 so asya vajro harito ya āyaso harir nikāmo harir
ā gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 96, 10.2 mahī ciddhi dhiṣaṇāharyad ojasā bṛhad vayo dadhiṣe haryataś cid
ā //
ṚV, 10, 96, 11.1 ā rodasī haryamāṇo mahitvā navyaṃ navyaṃ haryasi manma nu priyam /
ṚV, 10, 96, 12.1 ā tvā haryantam prayujo janānāṃ rathe vahantu hariśipram indra /
ṚV, 10, 96, 13.2 mamaddhi somam madhumantam indra satrā vṛṣañ jaṭhara
ā vṛṣasva //
ṚV, 10, 98, 2.1 ā devo dūto ajiraś cikitvān tvad devāpe abhi mām agacchat /
ṚV, 10, 98, 2.2 pratīcīnaḥ prati mām
ā vavṛtsva dadhāmi te dyumatīṃ vācam āsan //
ṚV, 10, 98, 3.2 yayā vṛṣṭiṃ śantanave vanāva divo drapso madhumāṁ
ā viveśa //
ṚV, 10, 98, 4.1 ā no drapsā madhumanto viśantv indra dehy adhirathaṃ sahasram /
ṚV, 10, 100, 1.2 devebhir naḥ savitā prāvatu śrutam
ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 2.2 gaurasya yaḥ payasaḥ pītim ānaśa
ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 3.2 yathā devān pratibhūṣema pākavad
ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 4.2 yathā yathā mitradhitāni saṃdadhur
ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 5.2 yajño manuḥ pramatir naḥ pitā hi kam
ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 6.2 yajñaś ca bhūd vidathe cārur antama
ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 8.2 grāvā yatra madhuṣud ucyate bṛhad
ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 101, 2.1 mandrā kṛṇudhvaṃ dhiya
ā tanudhvaṃ nāvam aritraparaṇīṃ kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 101, 9.1 ā vo dhiyaṃ yajñiyāṃ varta ūtaye devā devīṃ yajatāṃ yajñiyām iha /
ṚV, 10, 103, 5.2 abhivīro abhisatvā sahojā jaitram indra ratham
ā tiṣṭha govit //
ṚV, 10, 106, 4.2 iryeva puṣṭyai kiraṇeva bhujyai śruṣṭīvāneva havam
ā gamiṣṭam //
ṚV, 10, 111, 1.2 indraṃ satyair
erayāmā kṛtebhiḥ sa hi vīro girvaṇasyur vidānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 7.2 ā yan nakṣatraṃ dadṛśe divo na punar yato nakir addhā nu veda //
ṚV, 10, 112, 2.2 tūyam
ā te harayaḥ pra dravantu yebhir yāsi vṛṣabhir mandamānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 112, 4.2 tad oka
ā haribhir indra yuktaiḥ priyebhir yāhi priyam annam accha //
ṚV, 10, 114, 4.1 ekaḥ suparṇaḥ sa samudram
ā viveśa sa idaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi caṣṭe /
ṚV, 10, 114, 9.1 kaś chandasāṃ yogam
ā veda dhīraḥ ko dhiṣṇyām prati vācam papāda /
ṚV, 10, 115, 4.2 ā raṇvāso yuyudhayo na satvanaṃ tritaṃ naśanta pra śiṣanta iṣṭaye //
ṚV, 10, 116, 4.2 gavy
ā sutasya prabhṛtasya madhvaḥ satrā khedām aruśahā vṛṣasva //
ṚV, 10, 120, 4.2 ojīyo dhṛṣṇo sthiram
ā tanuṣva mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā durevāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 124, 8.1 tā asya jyeṣṭham indriyaṃ sacante tā īm
ā kṣeti svadhayā madantīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 134, 7.1 nakir devā minīmasi nakir
ā yopayāmasi mantraśrutyaṃ carāmasi /
ṚV, 10, 138, 4.2 māseva sūryo vasu puryam
ā dade gṛṇānaḥ śatrūṃr aśṛṇād virukmatā //
ṚV, 10, 142, 1.2 bhadraṃ hi śarma trivarūtham asti ta āre hiṃsānām apa didyum
ā kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 142, 6.2 ucchvañcasva ni nama vardhamāna
ā tvādya viśve vasavaḥ sadantu //
ṚV, 10, 147, 3.1 aiṣu cākandhi puruhūta sūriṣu vṛdhāso ye maghavann ānaśur magham /
ṚV, 10, 148, 5.2 ā yas te yoniṃ ghṛtavantam asvār ūrmir na nimnair dravayanta vakvāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 160, 2.1 tubhyaṃ sutās tubhyam u sotvāsas tvāṃ giraḥ śvātryā
ā hvayanti /
ṚV, 10, 166, 5.1 yogakṣemaṃ va ādāyāham bhūyāsam uttama
ā vo mūrdhānam akramīm /
ṚV, 10, 167, 2.2 imaṃ no yajñam iha bodhy
ā gahi spṛdho jayantam maghavānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 168, 2.1 sam prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā
ainaṃ gacchanti samanaṃ na yoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 169, 4.2 śivāḥ satīr upa no goṣṭham
ākas tāsāṃ vayam prajayā saṃ sadema //
ṚV, 10, 179, 2.1 śrātaṃ havir
o ṣv indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vimadhyam /
ṚV, 10, 181, 1.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇo rathantaram
ā jabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 181, 2.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor bharadvājo bṛhad
ā cakre agneḥ //
ṚV, 10, 181, 3.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor
ā sūryād abharan gharmam ete //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 3.1 ā no vipanyū savanaṃ juṣethām ā vāṃ haṃsāḥ suyujo vahantu /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 3.1 ā no vipanyū savanaṃ juṣethām
ā vāṃ haṃsāḥ suyujo vahantu /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 4.1 ā no yātaṃ trivṛtā somapeyaṃ rathena dyukṣāsavanaṃ madāya /
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 2.2 ā tiṣṭhad yatra duhitā vivasvatas tam evārvāñcam avase karāmahe //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 2.2 ā gacchataṃ nāsatyā śacībhir idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ pibāthaḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 8, 1.2 svaśvaṃ dasrā ratham
ā haveṣu tadā yutīr yeti rasan tanūnām //
ṚVKh, 1, 8, 3.1 śrutaṃ havaṃ tarpayatam makhasyuṃ kāmam eṣām
ā vahatho havīṃṣi /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 5.2 ā tireyaṃ duḥśute mā vadeti yadā vadat sā yuvayoḥ sukīrtiḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 4, 1.2 asuraghnam indrasakhaṃ samatsu bṛhad yaśo nāvam
ivā ruhema //
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 1.2 dvau pratyañcāvanulomau visargāv
edaṃ tam manye daśayantram utsam //
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 6.1 ā yāhīndra pathibhir iᄆitebhir yajñam imaṃ no bhāgadheyaṃ juṣasva /
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 8.2 tan ma
ā badhnāmi śataśāradāyāyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsat //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 9.2 ṛṇak sapatnān adharāṃś ca kṛṇvad
ā roha māṃ mahate saubhagāya //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 2.1 dhruvam agnir no dūto rodasī havyavāḍ devāṁ
ā vakṣad adhvare /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam
ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim
ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate 'gne u manya tvam agne vratabhṛc chucir agne devāṁ
ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 1, 17.1 tasyāś catvāri catvāry akṣarāṇi nikrīḍayann iva gāyaty
ā dvādaśebhyo 'kṣarebhyaḥ //
ṢB, 2, 1, 29.1 tasyā dve dve akṣare udāsaṃ gāyaty
ā ṣaḍbhyo 'kṣarebhyaḥ //
ṢB, 2, 2, 13.1 yā ṣaṣṭhī tāṃ paṅktim āgāṃ gāyaṃs tasyā dve dve akṣare udāsaṃ gāyaty
ā ṣaḍbhyo 'kṣarebhyaḥ /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 7.1 vaprasyopari prākāraṃ viṣkambhadviguṇotsedham aiṣṭakaṃ dvādaśahastād ūrdhvam ojaṃ yugmaṃ vā
ā caturviṃśatihastād iti kārayet rathacaryāsaṃcāraṃ tālamūlaṃ murajakaiḥ kapiśīrṣakaiścācitāgram //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 16.1 prākāram ubhayato meṇḍhakam adhyardhadaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pratolīṣaṭtulāntaraṃ dvāraṃ niveśayet pañcadaṇḍād ekottaram
ā aṣṭadaṇḍād iti caturaśraṃ ṣaḍbhāgam āyāmādadhikam aṣṭabhāgaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 8.1 prastutasyārthasyānuparodhād uttarasya vidhānam
ā samāpter iti sambandhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam
ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ
ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ
ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ
ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ
ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ
ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ
āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ
ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam
ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam
ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam
ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā
ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā
ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā
ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa
ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ
ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa
ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata
ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata
ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra
ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 10, 11.25 paurvakeṇāyoniśo manasikāreṇāsevitena niṣevitena bhāvitena bahulīkṛtena imāmevaṃrūpāṃ kāyena vedanāṃ pratyanubhavāmīti tadā veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan yathāsyāḥ pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante tathā nacireṇa bateyaṃ strī prasoṣyate iti /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 3, 2, 142.0 saṃpṛcānurudhāṅyamāṅyasaparisṛsaṃsṛjaparidevisaṃjvaraparikṣipapariraṭaparivadaparidahaparimuhaduṣadviṣadruhaduhayujākrīḍavivicatyajarajabhajāticarāpacarāmuṣābhyāhanaś ca //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 3, 2, 142.0 saṃpṛcānurudhāṅyamāṅyasaparisṛsaṃsṛjaparidevisaṃjvaraparikṣipapariraṭaparivadaparidahaparimuhaduṣadviṣadruhaduhayujākrīḍavivicatyajarajabhajāticarāpacarāmuṣābhyāhanaś ca //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 3, 2, 142.0 saṃpṛcānurudhāṅyamāṅyasaparisṛsaṃsṛjaparidevisaṃjvaraparikṣipapariraṭaparivadaparidahaparimuhaduṣadviṣadruhaduhayujākrīḍavivicatyajarajabhajāticarāpacarāmuṣābhyāhanaś ca //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 1.1 ā janmano janmajarāntakasya tasyātmajasyātmajitaḥ sa rājā /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed
ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā
ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 12, 6.1 sa punarapi mīmāṃsopāyakauśalyam
āmukhīkṛtya sattvaparipākamavekṣamāṇo mahākaruṇāṃ saṃjanayya tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 8, 30, 75.1 ā pāñcālebhyaḥ kuravo naimiṣāś ca matsyāś caivāpy atha jānanti dharmam /
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 29.2 te 'pi niyamavidhim
āmaraṇājjagṛhuśca yuktamanasaśca dadhrire //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 5.2 śṛṇvanti viśve amṛtasya putrā
ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 44.1 āstrīśiśu prathita eṣa pipāsitebhyaḥ saṃrakṣyate 'mbudhir apeyatayaiva dūrāt /
BhallŚ, 1, 55.1 ājanmanaḥ kuśalam aṇv api re kujanman pāṃso tvayā yadi kṛtaṃ vada tat tvam eva /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 7, 25.0 sa cāhaṃ
dehajenākarṇākṛṣṭasāyakāsanena cetasyatinirdayaṃ tāḍitas tatkaṭākṣakālāyasanigaḍagāḍhasaṃyataḥ kiṅkarānananihitadṛṣṭiragādiṣam yatheyaṃ rathacaraṇajaghanā kathayati tathā cennācareyam nayeta nakrakatenaḥ kṣaṇenaikenākīrtanīyāṃ daśām //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 13.2 teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vicitrām
ā prajāpateḥ //
HV, 1, 22.2 ā vṛṣṇivaṃśād vakṣyāmi bhūtasargam anuttamam //
HV, 8, 12.2 ā kacagrahaṇād devi ā śāpān naiva karhicit /
HV, 8, 12.2 ā kacagrahaṇād devi
ā śāpān naiva karhicit /
HV, 27, 23.2 ā bhūmipālān bhojān svān atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇīkinaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam
ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam
ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 57.2 rarāja
kīrṇākapiśāṃśujālaḥ śṛṅgāt sumeror iva tigmaraśmiḥ //
Kir, 3, 6.2 ā saṃsṛter asmi jagatsu jātas tvayyāgate yad bahumānapātram //
Kir, 3, 39.2 ādhidviṣām
ā tapasāṃ prasiddher asmad vinā mā bhṛśam unmanībhūḥ //
Kir, 16, 14.2 āmūlalūnair atimanyuneva mātaṅgahastair vriyate na panthāḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 7, 55.2 prāveśayan mandiram ṛddham enam
ā gulphakīrṇāpaṇamārgapuṣpam //
KumSaṃ, 8, 60.1 ruddhanirgamanam
ā dinakṣayāt pūrvadṛṣṭatanucandrikāsmitam /
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 49.0 padāt padaṃ sūtrāt sūtraṃ prakaraṇāt prakaraṇam adhyāyād adhyāyam
ā bodhād ā parisamāpter iti maryādāvasthasyaiva ca vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 49.0 padāt padaṃ sūtrāt sūtraṃ prakaraṇāt prakaraṇam adhyāyād adhyāyam ā bodhād
ā parisamāpter iti maryādāvasthasyaiva ca vakṣyāmaḥ //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 13, 22.1 atha patitāṃ taṇḍulakaṇḍanapradigdhagātrīṃ tailalavaṇābhyaktamukhīṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulībhyāṃ gṛhītapucchāṃ dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanair anulomam anumārjayed
ā mukhāt vāmayet tāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.9 viśeṣeṇa śleṣmajvarapratiśyāyāntarvidradhiṣu apravartamāne vā doṣe pippalīvacāgaurasarṣapakalkonmiśraiḥ salavaṇais tuṣāmbubhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pravartayed
ā samyagvāntalakṣaṇād iti /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 3.2 gāyatropanayanād ūrdhvaṃ trirātram akṣāralavaṇāśī gāyatrīm
adhītyā sāvitravratasamāpter atra vratacārī /
VaikhDhS, 2, 11.0 anye bāndhavā viproṣya pratyāgatyābhivandyāḥ jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛvyo mātulaḥ śvaśuraś ca pitṛvat pitṛṣvasā mātṛṣvasā jyeṣṭhabhāryā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā ca mātṛvat pūjitavyāḥ sarveṣāṃ mātā śreyasī guruś ca śreyān parastriyaṃ yuvatim aspṛśan bhūmāv abhivādayed vandyānāṃ vandanād āyurjñānabalārogyaśubhāni bhavanti yajñopavītamekhalājinadaṇḍān pareṇa dhṛtān na dhārayet upākṛtyānālasyaḥ śuciḥ praṇavādyaṃ vedam adhīyāno 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyoḥ pratipador aṣṭamyoś ca nādhīyīta nityajape home cānadhyāyo nāsti mārjāranakulamaṇḍūkaśvasarpagardabhavarāhapaśvādiṣv antar āgateṣv ahorātraṃ sūtakapretakayor
ā śauce tāvat kālaṃ tisro 'ṣṭakāsu gurau prete ca trirātram anadhyāyaḥ syāt //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 5, 20, 90.2 ābrahmapādapam ayaṃ jagad etad īśa tvatto vimohayasi kiṃ parameśvarātman //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.4 tasmācchāstrānumānācāryopadeśopodbalanārtham evāvaśyaṃ kaścid viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣīkartavyaḥ tatra sadupadiṣṭārthaikadeśapratyakṣatve sati sarvaṃ susūkṣmaviṣayam apy
āpavargāt śraddhīyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatir
ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna ā śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatir ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna
ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna ā śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatir ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna
ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna ā śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatir ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna
ā śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 99.2 atirabhasakṛtānāṃ karmaṇām
ā vipatterbhavati hṛdayadāhī śalyatulyo vipākaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 85.1 ā saṃsārāt tribhuvanam idaṃ cinvatāṃ tāt tādṛṅnaivāsmākaṃ nayanapadavīṃ śrotramārgaṃ gato vā /
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 4, 143.3 ā kalpāntaṃ ca bhūyāt sthirasamupacitā saṃgatiḥ sajjanānāṃ niḥśeṣaṃ yāntu śāntiṃ piśunajanagiro duḥsahā vajralepāḥ //
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 6, 17.2 taddehabhaṅge suptāḥ syur
ātādṛgvāsanākṣayāt //
TĀ, 8, 84.2 saumyagāndharvavārāhāḥ kanyākhyaṃ
cāsamudrataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 147.2 svassapta mārutaskandhā
āmeghādyāḥ pradhānataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 209.1 vastrāpadāntaṃ sthāṇvādi vyomatattve surāṣṭakam /
TĀ, 12, 4.1 āsaṃvittattvam ābāhyaṃ yo 'yamadhvā vyavasthitaḥ /
TĀ, 12, 4.1 āsaṃvittattvam
ābāhyaṃ yo 'yamadhvā vyavasthitaḥ /
TĀ, 17, 98.1 tattvāny
āpādamūrdhāntaṃ bhuvanāni tyajetkramāt /
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 48.0 yato maryādāyāmabhividhau cāṅaḥ prātipadikena yogaḥ syāt yathā āsamudrakṣitīśānām
ā pāṭalīputrād vṛṣṭo deva ityādau ihāpi ca tathā //
Śyainikaśāstra
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 354.3 ā janmato bhāvahato 'pi dātā na śudhyatīty eva mataṃ mamaitat //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 25.0 ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam iti tasmād eṣa sarvān patho 'nusaṃcarati yad dakṣiṇā yad udaṅ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 32.1 ādvārāntaṃ madabhigamanāśaṅkayā cañcalākṣyā yātāyātaiḥ kisalayanibhau kliśyataḥ pādapadmau /
KokSam, 2, 45.1 vakturvaktraṃ tamasi bhavato naiva dṛśyeta rātrāv
āmadhyāhnaṃ bhavati niyamavyākulā vāsare sā /
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 36.1 tasyāmūlam
ā brahmabilaṃ prajvalantīṃ prakāśalaharīṃ jvaladanalanibhāṃ dhyātvā tadraśmibhis tasya pāpapāśān dagdhvā //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām
ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 19.0 iṣṭaṃ ca vītaṃ cābhūd ubhe cainam dyāvāpṛthivī aṃhasaḥ pātām
eha gatir vām asyedaṃ ca namo devebhya iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 17, 14.0 huve havāmahe śrudhy āgahy
edaṃ barhir niṣīda devatānām iti puronuvākyālakṣaṇāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 7, 7.0 unnīyābhyuditam
ā tamanād āsitvā hutvā varaṃ dattvā bhūr ity anumantrayeta //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 6.0 adhaḥśayyā haviṣyabhakṣatā pratyūhanaṃ ca karmaṇāṃ vaitānavarjam ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ navarātraṃ
vāvā saṃcayanād vratāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 20, 2.0 kad rudrāyemā
rudrāyā te pitar imā rudrāya sthiradhanvana iti ca sūktāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 21.0 ya imā viśvā jātāny
ā devo yātu savitā suratno viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā viśvadevaṃ na pramiye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 13, 4.0 uta devā avahitaṃ muñcāmi tvā haviṣā jīvanāya kam akṣībhyāṃ te nāsikābhyāṃ vāta
ā vātu bheṣajam ity anupūrvaṃ sūktaiḥ //